Skip to main content

Full text of "03 Modern Greek Old Testament - Leviticus - Pentateuco Antiguo Testamento en griego moderno- 1872"

See other formats 







TA 


ТЕРА ГРАММАТА 


META+PAZOENTA 


EK 


TON OEIQN АРХЕТТПОМ 


‘EN 'OZONIA 
"Erurddn de етішеЛейав тод TvmoÜézov ris ”Aradnuias 
дата т ‘Тероурафикй “Erapias mpôs Stadoow тоб Belov | 
Adyov elg TE тли Bperavviay kal Tü ANNA ¿Ovn 


aa 











Kepúdaia. Zed. | КефаАаа. Ze. 

TENEZIZ sm... SANDE М. 1 EKKAHSIASTHZ ......... 12.. 608 
EZOAOZ 40 .. 52 „АУМА ASMATON ........: > 8.. 616 
AEYITIKON...... KONA 27... 96 |'Hzalaz .... 66 .. 620 
دز‎ vv cons scene es 36 .. 128 | TEPEMIA ee 52 .. 670 
AEYTEPONOMION.......... 34 .. 172 OPHNOI ........ Mid чу 5 728 
IHZOYZ TOY NAYH....... 24 .. 210 IEZEKIHA 48 .. 734 

21 .. 235 | AANIHA . 12 .. 784 

LES 260 NOSHE s een 14.. 800, 
SAMOYHA A'.............. 31. 1:089 (DR SAUL 3.. 808 
| ZAMOYHA B 24251 907 AMOS ИИ 9.. 811 
BASIAEON A' e 395 | ABAIOY v 817 
BASIAEON B 25 .. 358 | IONAZ..... urne cit 4.. 818 
TON XPONIKON A ........ 291% : 390 | МІХАЛАЗ SES 7... 820 
TON XPONIKON B ........ 36 .. 418 | NAOYM ,..... dicti > 1 8 esA 
SRA ea сБ 10. 453  ABBAKOYM....,........... 3.. 826 
INDEMIA ООО КИ В 13 .. 468 SOBONIAS . 3.. 829 
ЕЗӘНЕЛада cnet. ORAR, 10.. 477 АТГАІОВ................. 2... 831 
TORE: S kn Le ч 42 Ч85 | ZAXAPIAZ .............. « 14.. 833 
PRAMO cere 513 | MAAAXIAS Lc 4 841 
IIAPOIMIAI 584 Я 
To ката MATOAION Evayye- "ЕтиотоА) mpos OESZAAONI- 

Mov ....,.........,..... 28.. 847) КЕЈ B ............... . 3.. 1048 
Tô kara МАРКОМ EvayyčMov.. 16 .. 879 | ’EmioroAn трде TIMOBEON A . 6 .. 1050 
Tô ката AOYKAN EvayyéXiov.. 24 .. 899 'EmwroN) mpôs TIMOGEON B 4 .. 1054 
Tô kari IQANNHN Ečayyéhov 21 .. 933 "Emoroh}) прё TITON ......  3.. 1057 
IIPAZEI TON АПОЗТОЛОМ 28 .. 960, "Етіотоћ) трде PIAHMONA ..  1.. 1059 
"Етістоћ) трде POMAIOYZ .. 16 .. 993 *Emarolij трде 'EBPAIOYS 13 .. 1059 
"Етістоћ) mpös КОРІМӨІОҮХ A’ 16 .. 1007 | Emoroky IAKOBOY ...... 257051070 
Emoto) трде KOPINOIOYZ B 13... 1020 | 'Erugrohij ПЕТРОУ A’ 5.. 1073 
Елчото\1 pos TAAATAS .... 6.. 1028 'Emorohij IIETPOY B'.. 3.. 1077 
"Emoroli) трде EPESIOYZ.... 6 1033 "EmoroM) IQANNOY А’...... 5 .. 1080 
"Emorokij mpos PIALIITIHSIOYS 4.. 1038 'Emorohij IQANNOY B' ...... 1 .. 1084 
?Ет:стоћ) mpôs KOAOZZAEIZ.. 4 .. 1041 'EmioroXý IQANNOYT' ...... 1 1084 
Euro) mpos GEZZAAONI- Nİ IOYAA k 1 1085 | 

KEIZ А’ sus... 5 .. 1045 AIIOKAAYYIZ IQANNOY.... 22.. 






































1872 


1086 | 




















KAINH AIAOHKH 
KYPIOY KAI SQTHPOS 


HMQN 


MIZOT XPIZTOM 


META$PAZOEIZA 


EK ТОТ EAAHNIKOT. 



































96 AEYITIKON, Keg. a. 
% six. 7 
кеф. №. 

15 кер, ке 18. 
16. 27 кер. A. 
19, 20. 
AEYITIKON. % six. 8 
kep. KČ. 
, 16. 
16 кеф. å kep, 
sr 33 : K. 43. 
ық Aeur. is 
2. ۰ 
айар, 116 15. 
ns. 35. Вас. A’, 
Іт ro, 11 
18 six, 4. ‚| Xpov. B'. 
€. 13: Č 
‚|2. “Ноа 
s 4. 
19 kep. "Agy. B. 
кѕ'. 35. Á EN: 
TOK. LE. 
ch n 
six: 4 30 Aewr. 
kep. ке Just 2. 
37. Bag. А’. 
T. 11. 
A six. 5 Хро. В’. 
кеф. А. 6 €. 14. 
| з "Ар. 
2 wep, A, ER VH: 
ni ‚| 11, Мєєр, 
6. 19. 
B sly. 5 #2 ۸0 
(kep. ке 9. 19 čas 
36. 22. 
9. ‘sty. 6 “keg. iva 
3 21. 'Apið. 
Pad 0.15. 
ке". 3 
KTA. i 
1 ?Efóð. 
19”, 3. 
2 "Egóð AEYITIKON. 
H+34 35 
Api. ۵ 4 
usd. КЕФ, a”. 92 em Bira Tp хера avroð eri 5 ?Efóð. 
3 rep. KB” АТ Tekáhege Kúptos Tv Movojjv, | т» кефаћђ» TOU óhokauráparos,, kal | кб’. 10, 
18, 19. kal > трде айтди “ek rîs 0e «lađa: дектбу v ӛтер афтоф, "dual 15, 19. 
* EGG oknvijs Tod paprupioy, Хеуоу, 2 Aá- | và yeli ¿Edéooss тєрї айтоб. 5 Kal | кеф. y. 2, 
«В. 5. Ancor mpos Tous viods Лора, kat elre | BéXovat opåber S rov péoxor ÉVÓTTLOV 8,13: 0. 
кеф. ¥۰1: трде adrods, “Edy TiS 47۵ gâs mpor- Kupiov xai Poi viol той "Аарф», oi | I5: 7 4 
å 9 Dill bépn Šapov трде Tov Kúpiov, Oehere | iepeis, BéNouot pépet 1 76 alna, kal 1006 pope 
gre dy тросферв тд бард» gas dnd rûv | Aovgt раутісес тд aipa KUKNO еті тӛ Di ae 
MENI KTIJVOV, dro rûv Boar, à dno röv Bvouaorýpiov, тӛ тара т» Búpav rîs ‘Hoa A 
EP mpoBåror. 3 'Edv тд döpor айтой aknvijs Tod paprvplov, 6 Kal 0ehovow 1. "Pop. 
"Egen. е. | iras бд\окайтора amo rov Boår, dpoe- ekdåpet тд бАокайтора, kai Béhovotl pr y 
27. "ЕВр.| vekov tåpopor às mpoorpépy aüró тарй | quam. 8.18. "кеф. 0". 20, 26, 31, 35: 0.7: 05.24. 
0.14. | ry бірау js oxnvhs rod paprupiov |°дрд. ve, 25. Xpov. B. к0'. 23, 24. ‘Pup. €. IT. 
Петр. A’, | Beer mpoopéper adro, бй và hvar |® Mix. s". б. 9 Хрои. B. Ad. 11. ‘Евр. г. 11. 
a’. 19. Sexrdv evomov Tod Kuplov. 4 Kal | № кеф. y. 8. 'EBp.iB'. 24. Петр, А’. а’. 2, 








Кеф. B. 


AETITIKON. 





п Per, 


Bl. 9. 


13 рер, ۰ 
21. ۰ 
к/. 28, 41. 
Кор. B. 





10 ge, s“. 
10. 


И Tey, ce, 
10. 


18 six. 9, 
13. 





Арад. e 
3 








Suaue\icet avrd ката rà pel avrod. 
7 Kai of viol той "Aapov тоў iepéos 
Gover Barer тӯр еті тд Фуочавтд- 
piov, kai 26 буса großaceı Eva Eri 
тд пор. 8 Kal oi vioù той 'Aapov, of 
lepets, BéXovow ماه‎ тй péin, 
Ti» kedanijv, kal то стар, ёті rd Edda, 
та еті той турде, тай emi Tod диоча- 
oryplov 9 та de €vrógðia аўто? kal 
Tovs múdas афтой Behovot mAúver pè 
úðap' kal Oeder kavoce б iepeds тй 
парта ет тоб Buoiaornpiov' ókokaú- 
тора dva, Ovota ywopévn бй mupös 
Weis à деші» ейобіав трде Tov Кёр». 

10 'Edy de ro бброу abro? бй rû 
Öhoravropa ívar ék TOV rotuviov, ек 
TOV тро8дта», å i) ек тәу alyàv, ароеи- 
KÖV P dpopov Ode тровфере: айтб. 
11 Kai Y 050۷۶ pate arů els Ta 
mAdyıa той Bvowaorypiov трде „Ворра» 
evamıov Кәріс kal 9۵0 Pavrige 
ol viol той "Aapov, oi iepeis, TO айша 
адтоб елі тӛ Övriartnpiov кікде" 
12 kai Béhovou Stapeioes aùrò, ката 
та pédy abro, kai т kepalijv адтоб, 
kal то gréap adrod* kal ӨӘев émoror- 
Васе: айта ó iepeds еті та Edda, та 
Елі той mupès, тоў елі той Óuoraorn- 
piov 13 та дё €vrógðta kal robs mó- 
das BéXovot hüve pè дор" kai Qet 
фев та та б lepeds, kal kavret 
abrà еті той Ovotaornpiov' ф\окаўтона 
elvat, боса ywouévn 0:0 mupôs eis 
дош)» edodias трде rov Kopov, 

14 KAI ёйи то ddpov abro) mpos Tov 
Kuptov Íva б\окабтора, dno و7۳۳۵‎ 
Tore Gener тротфёрег тд Spor abrod 

5 dd rpvyóvov 1) ато veocočv тері- 
orepov, 15 Kai Өе. mpocayayer 
аўто 6 lepeds mpès тб Ovotaorijpuov, 
kal Béher атокбүге: Sia TV óvúyav тї 
кефаћди avrod, kai kaüget abro еті той 
Ovotaornpiov: каї тб айша avrod 0 
orpayyica mpös Tò тА@уго» той Qvora- 
ornplov' 16 kal de èxBader TOV 
mpoXoBov aüroü pera тїз kómpov aù- 
тод, kal piper айта Wels Tâ mAdyıa тоб 
Ovotaornpiov ката dvaroAüs, eis Tov 
romov TS такт” 17 kai Bena 
duaoyiget avrò ек rov Trrepuyov í ado, 
тїй И де» döke Btaxopivet kal döle 
kavoet ато 6 lepeús émi roð Bvota- 
arnpiov, éri TOV činov тӛу émi той 
түрде 15 Аокайтора elvat, Ovota ywo- 
pévn дий турде els бери evndias mpôs 
rov Kiptov. 





[KEG. В.Л] "EAN dě прооферй т 
дарор, 1 тросфорӣу ёё aAdirov mpos 
rdv Küptor, „gepiðaðis dhe elodaı тд 
döpov абтоб" kai Өе єтїүїтє ет 
avrd éXawoy, kal émbéver ér avro 

H 








97 
MBánov. 2 Kai Qer depa arů 
трде rods viods тоб "Aapó», TOUS Íepeis" 
Kal å lepeds Өе, Opáfer amd Tis сєш- 
даћеоѕ атой kal dirò то? čhalov airod, 
600v хоре? ý хер avrod, kal dmav тӛ 
MBdmov avrov kai Oka kaúdet 6 
lepeds "ro штиво» abro) emi тб 
бусаттро›” elvas бота ушорёт ài 
торд eis даши ebwbias mpos тди 
Киро. З "To 88 úmóhormov rís e! Ку 
dAdirov тросфорӣ vår dada той "Hoa, gs. 
"Аарфу kai rv vidy avrod* tetra å dyt- > пр. 
татоу ёк тӛ» Üugióv тӛ» ywopévov Sud |55 GS 
mupos трд Tov Küpuov. s 9 
4 Kal бта» mpocbépns Böpov трот- |9: ++ 12 
Popàv cé ФАфіто» треть év Apá- i n 
vo, Očka cloda prot vuot то geja | gi á 2^ 
Seas eCupmperns pera eAalov, kal pe m. 
Adyava ü(vpa °keypuopéva pè čkavov. 9 3 
5° Ed de тд дарби cov Åva проофорй | 5 БУ?) 
EE Ффіто» čimućm els кау, dčvnov | ig. 
Beer eigðar ék сєшдаћеоѕ čćupopćvjs 
peri čnalov, 6 Aus Stapepices ‹ ad- 
Tv els ‚трата, kal Qes етіісе 
ёт” abris Ашо" elvat тросфора ég 
Әфітоу. 
7 Kai éàv то ббрду cov İva mpos- 
фора ёё dApirov čimučvy év тпуаиф, 
BéNa yelve ітд. сешдаћеюѕ perà 
ehaiov. 8 Kal Aes pépet mpos Tov 
Kúpioy Tiv е adpirav, poo popay, | Tv 
órolav čkapes ек тобто” каї бтау 
pep mpås | Tov iepća, abròs ۰ 
mAngidget айту els тӛ Bvoiaorůpiov. 
9 Kal de ҳорісє 6 „igpels amo Tis 
ég d\piror проофораз ê тб uvnudovvov | ° six. 2. | 
adrijs, kal Kavoct аўто ёт} тд Ovouaorij- 
piov ever Tusia ywopém бй mupös |? "Ef. 
eis bov edwdias трде тд» Kopov. кб. 18. 
10 "To de imókowrov rs sE фіто» 2 519) 
mpoohopäs oće оба. той *Aapov kal 
Tåv viðv айтай: elvas Фуифтатоу ек Tov 
бй mupos ywopévov Ovoičv eis Tov 
Kipiov. 9 rep. s. 
11 Ойдешіа троофора её adgiray, 17. "Bi 
тї» órolay mpoadépere трде rov KÚ- | farê. is. 
piov, déke elo Gar Vévévnos" дайт oder | 12. Марк. 
троббшоу, oddě ۵, ۶ karet els 7.15. 
ойбешау Üvaiav ywouernv бий mvpůs | Aovx. if". 
mpos Tov Kúptov, I. Kop. 
12 Пері & rod dbpov тб» drapyáv, Al €. 8. 
Qere mpogbépet avrås трде Tov Kü- Гал. é. 9. 
prov" dev Gehovew ¿pos kauði emi тд „TED. 
Ovotaorijpvov els дошу eùwðlas. кВ’. ADA 
13 Kai rûv 8дрор ті» ég dhbírov bai 
тросфорӣѕ соо 94۶ ата mé | Марк. 
dXas* kai dev Bes афђос và Nel | gr. ši б 
ånd rîs 46 dX rov просфоре тоз Koy. 6 
2 тд dXas тўе dradykns Tod Oco Gov [12 App, 
13211 mavrůs бороу cov Ө Хе mpoo- oj. 19. 
pépet Mas. 1 le. 
14 Kal ейу mporpépgs mpoodbopav | py. 24. 
ak 























AEYITIKON. 


Кер. у. 8 








e£ dAdirov mů tay mpæroyevvnpråræv 
gov трд Tov Kuprov, M BeXets тросферв 
Quà ті» её dApirev mpocdopàv rav 
Tporoyevvnpárov cov; dordyva xAwpa 
عرسا‎ é еу түрі, airov пефрууатоце- 
vov Bet doraxvov peorov, 15 Kal 
“ders yüce em avrijv čAatov, Kat 
Ücheis éger Em айту MBáviov" elvat 
mpoopopa eé фіто». 16 Kai 6 
icpeds Beer кайсе И тб punpéovvov 
abris, ёк rob Teppuyavopévov aírov 
abris, Kal ёк Tov čXalov abris, реб’ 
öhov MBaviov aürijs” elvan Ovaía ywo- 
шёл) Bið mupôs els тӛ» Kúptov. 


[KE&, y.] "EAN dě тд ббро» atroü 
dva ' Ovota eiprvikij, čv mpoadépr abrò 
ек тәу Body, eire dpoevekov etre ÜgÀv- 
köv, *ápepov 09۵6 mporpépez avro 
évámov той Kvplov 2 kai 260 
ётибётє viv хера abroü елі Tiv Ke- 
pair Toš бароу атой, kal BeXovor 
тфа abró тара Ti Búpav ris, 99 
vis той paprupiov kai of viol той 
"Aapov, ol iepeis, BéNovor pavricer тб 
айша čri TO Ovoragrijptov н küle. З Kal 
da mpoorpéper ёк TİS eipnvikhjs проо- 
фораз, Ovalar ywopévny д.4 торд eis 
Tov Киро» trå ‚отвар тд ) терікаћітто» 
тй رماع‎ kat mav TO aréap TO Eri 
rör £vroaGlov- 4 kal Tous dvo > veppods, 
kal тд oréap тӛ ér adráv, тӛ mpos та 
mhevpů, kal tov هس‎ ХоВди той ўта- 
TOS, Tov Ömolov ретй Tov уефрӛ» Bena 
ábapéget, 5 Kai oi vioi тоб 'Aapov 
5 dehovar кайса avrå еті той Üvota- 
ornplov, éri тоў бАокаутфратов Tod 
еті rûv fúnav, rv еті тоў mupos' Elvar 
ботїа ушорёт биі mvpós eis dev 
ейобіав mpôs rov Kupuov, 

6 "EAN dè 70 dopov abro), TO eis 
бита» elpyvecijv rpordepäueror трде TÓv 
Кр», å Ívar ек тоў тошуїду, dpoevikův 
jj Ondruxdy, * dopo дё\е‹ проофере 
abró. 7 ”Eåv apvlov 780007 то 
ðöpov abro), Öle проофере афто 
evamıov той Kupiov' 8 kal Qer еті- 
бесе ть xeipa abro) eni rijv Kehahýv 
ToU dopov avro), kal BéXovou apúte 
aùrò Eumpoodev Tis куй тоў papru- 
piov Kai oi viol той ”Aapåv | BéXovot 
favríget TO айша avrod єлї тд Ovota- 
orijptov KUR. 9 Kai Ae трос- 
Peper ек Tis тротфорйз Tis elpyvuciis, 
Ovolav ywopévyy ба түрде, es Tov 
Kúpiov' тб отвар, abro), Tv ovpay 
A dk y por, Tijv orolav Beta dpapere 
ånd rîs Páxns, kai тд aréap тд тері- 
ка\бттоу та evroodıa, ка! may TO отвар 
TO emi rûv evroodiov' 10 каї roùs бо 
vedpovs, kai rå orčap тб ёт adrov, тб 
mpös Tâ mAeupá, kai Tov érávo ХоВбу 








Tod ?татов, Tov óroloy perà TEV veppòv 

бе, афарёле. 11 Kal dé\e kaver 

avrå 6 icpeds ent Tod تسین‎ 

7 elvas троф) Ths Did түрде ywopévys 
voias eis rov Kúptov. 

12 "EAN de то ðöpov avrod Avon E 
alyöv, Töre " ۰ проафере aùrò čvo- 
mov Tod Kvplov“ 13 kat Bea елібесеа 
Tiv хера avrov еті Thv кефаћју aúrod, 
kai BeXovor сфабе airô ćumpogđev 
ris gknvijs TOU парту! lov“ Kal ol viol 
той ”Aapåv BeXovat pavriget тд айра 
aüroü emt тӛ Ouowaornpıov > 
14 Ka Qet тросфёре. eE abro) тд 
döpov aro, Bvoiav ушорёт» ба 
mupös eis rov Крю» TO orčap тд 
теркаћупто» та čvrćabia, kai miv то 
oréap тд ém röv évroablwv 15 kal 
rods dvo vedpods, kai тд oTéap Tô em 
aůráv, TÒ mpos та mevpa, Kai Tov 
€ráva AoBör TOU ўтатоѕ, Tov čmotov 
ретй Tav ved pay ёе dpatpévet, 
16 Kai 6Әег kavaeı aðra 6 i iepevs ет 
тд диотаотйриоу" va троф) Tisi voias 
TS ywopérns ба төрде cis даш)» ейш- 
dias wav TO orčap elvas TOU Kupíov. 
17 P Nåptpor alóviov Oe «оба els 
Tas yeveds gas, els mdoas Tas KATOL- 
кісе gas! dev BéXere трфуе ” obre 
orčap, Moire alya, 


[KE®. d'.] KAI усе Kúpios трде 
Töv Moigijv, Луо» 2 Adhnoov. трде 
Tovs viovs Лора», Aéyon, ` "EAN ух 
Tis duaprijon €& dyvoias, kal ёк rov 
бта elvas mpooreraynebov mů ro) Kv- 
plov và pò) mpárravrat, трал т ё 
adräv 8 24и piv å Í icpevs 0 кеурі- 
opevos dpaprioy Sore và Evoxomamen 
Tov Хад», Töre Өе pépet, ба Thy 
åpapriav айтой тўр ómoiav Tpápryae, 

5 péaxov Boos à äpopor трде. Tov Курю» 
бй mpoopopàv тєрї åpaprias. 4 Kai 
Benet pépes Tov udoxov tels tiv Bůpav 
Tis سره‎ TOD paprupiov evito» rob 
Kuplov: kal Beer 6۰ тї хара 
abro) emt т)» kepalijv той Hoo оо, каї 
Béhovat oddče Tov HÓTYOV évómiov 
Tod Kuplov. Kat ۵۵ AáBe 6 
iepeds 6 Kexpiopévos dö той aluaros 
TOU póoxou, kal фёре adrů els Tv 
окр ToU ,kaprupiov' 6 kai Ae 
épBåyrer 6 iepeis Toy бакт/оу abrod 
eis тд alna, kal Qet pavricet amd тоў 
aiparos érrákis čvomov ro) Kuplov, 
čumpoodev тоў кататєтйсратоѕ тоў 
dyaornplov. 7 „Ка ЕД Be 6 
iepets amo тод aiparos еті та képara 
Tod Budiagrnpiov тод eláðovs Gujiá- 
Haros, тд Ómoiov elva Evorov ToU Kv- 
píou év т) ск той _paprupiov kai 
Өе xúget "műv rò alpa Tov ибохои 


TIŠE кеф. 
ка’. 6, 8, 
17, 21, 
eb. 
25. ۰ 
aði. ў. 
Maa. a’. 
Dez 


* six.1,7. 











Acvr. ip’. 
16. Zam 
А’. 15'. 33. 
"Te. yö”, 
7,15. 

1 кеф. е. 
15,17. 
"Арі. ve”, 
22, K.T.À. 
Zap. А’. 
18. 27. 
Wan. 16’. 
12. 


2 кеф. 1. 

















Кер. 8. 


AEYITIKON, 








и кеф, a. 
4 


35 ely, 
"Евр. 0'. 
12,13,14. 





“EBp. B'. 
TÝR НТО 
11, I2. 
"wår. A". 
а. 7: В’. 


2. 








eis rjv Bdow rod Ovoiagrnplov тоў 
óXokavróparos, TO ómoiov elvas els viv 
Očpav Ths okrvijs той paprupiov. 8 Kai 
та» rà orčap той ибохоу тїз тері 
dpaprias mpoapopas Oe афар есес 
år aúrod* тб greap тд прима тор 
та €vróoðta, kal mav тб orčap тб ет 
rûv čvrou dior 9 kai robs dio ve 
Ppods, | kal тд ттёар тд em adriv, то 
трде, та тАегрй, kal TOV drdvo AoBův 
той фтатов, Tov drolov perà TOY vebpov 
beret афаресв, 10 * ۶۵۵0 dv Tpümov 
aþapeirar í атд той pdoxou Tis bvoias 
ans سم‎ Kai 66 kaúget avrà б 
icpeds еті то Oveiaorýpiov той бАокау- 
róparos 11 kati rù дерма roð ućaxov, 
kal rûv TO креав abro, pera THs кефа- 
Ans abro), kal perà rûv поди avrod, 
кай rà €vrógðia adrov, kal тур kómpov 
abrod: 12 kai 0۵» pepe Nov Tov 
u6oyov čćo тоб orparomečov, cis Tomov 
кабарбу, 105 ömov نیت‎ 4 ordkrij, Kal 
U де kaldet arov ‚mi Аа» ба 
турб“ dov yuverat ij отактп, Böke 
kauði. 

13 "EAN de таса E] owayoyij | той 
Тора» å äpaprnen ef á  áyvolas, 18 kal тб 
праура круфб) dno TV офбаћибу 
mms owvayoyijs, kal ék TOV öga elvat 
mpogreraypevoy dm Tov Кори, va pij 
mpdrravrat, праёосі, kal vat évoxou 
14 örav propia 0î 7 åpapria тўр 
ómola» fuéprnaav катй тобто, tåre 

Өе mporbépet 7 owayoyij до хо» 
ék Вабу да Tiv apapriav, kal беден 
bépet abrüv čumpoodev ijs okrvijs той 
paprupiov. 15 Kai of mpeoBurepor 
Tis owayoyijs HðéAougiv emibécer rás 
xeipas arav еті rv кефаћ)» той 
u6oyov Evamıov той Kuptov” kai Dé- 
Novor тфаёе Tov pooyov سوه‎ тоў 
Kupiov. 16 Kal “6 мерез! 6 кеурі- 
opevos Bela pepe dno TOU айшатов той 
иёету‹ ou eis т)» oKnvýv TOU рартьріоу" 


17 kai Béha éuBayrer 6 iepeds rövi 


OdkrvAov abro) eis тб айша, kal 6 
pavricet émrákis čvomov той Kupiov, 
ćunpogđev тоў karamerdoyaros” 18 kai 
бе: Bader áró той alparos еті та 
кёрата той Ovotaornpiov, тод еуфтаоу 
Tod Kupíov, TO Ómoior eva év TÍ) okî) 
тоў paprupiov kal İlle yüce тау To 
ара eis rjv Baow ToU Bvovaornpiov 
тод dNoxavrdparos, тд dmolov eva els 
Tiv Gi pay Ts (۶ той paprupiov. 
19 Kal та» тб ттёар airo) Oe 
dpapeca ат avro, kal karer т тд 
Buatagrijptov. 20 Kat (et t каце. els 
Tov póoxov 16 қаб dv ‚трбто» čkapev els 
rdv udoyov TİS тері ánaprías Tpos- 
Фора obra Qet каре cis rr" kat 

Weeder кіре čfihémow ӛтер adráv б 

1] 2 





iepeds, kat 60 Gvyxepnelj eis adrovs. 
21 Kai (Ae erde Tv udoyov, ¿En 
Tod Orparorččov, kal ۵ aůrov, 
kadds 6 rdv трбтоу pórov cevat 
Tpocpopd тєрї dpaprias fa TİS cw- 
ayoyijs. 
M 22 "OTAN 8 dpxov те duaprion, 
kal траёп ég dyvolas ть ёк Tov doa 
eivat mpogreraypévov dno Kuplov TOU 
Өєой avrod và på Tpdrrovra, kal 
душ _#voxos® 23 7 7 19 av i dpapria 
abro, 7۳ ómoiav Nå pryde, VASKO 
mou eis abrdv, Töre Oe pépet rije 
mpoobopäv „атой, Tpiyov e& alyàv, 
dpoevikov åpopor 24 kal 29 Beka 
emdeoeı т)» хера abroü Өлі Thy ке- 
Pare TOU Tpáyov, Kal BeNovgr офаға 
avrd ё TØ Tomo čmov cpéçouor TO 
ddoxatropa è будто» rob Kuplov' elvas 
zpoogopa тєрї dipaprias. 25 Kal 
A де, Ade 6 5, lepeds то тоў aiparos 
TİS тері dpaprias mpoopopàs, did rod 
ÖaxkTÚNov avrod, kal Bader еті rà ké- 
para roð Övoiaornpiov rod бАокалтф- 
paros, kal de yüce тӛ alna abroü 
eis rjv Bdow rov Övarartnpiov ToU 
óXokavráparos. 26 Kal à Gray тӛ orčap 
айтой „Ве кайта, еті той Buoriaorn- 
piov, 2 ds тд oréap tis Ovoias Tis 
elpynkis mpocdopüs* kai s Өе ка- 
pet سوه(‎ è ӛтер аўто? 6 iepeds тері 
Tis dpaprias avrod, kal Öde ovy- 
xepnolj eis avröv. 

27 "VEAN де Ух, Tis ék TOU Хаоб 
TS is åpaprijon ég á dyvolas, mpárrov 
т ёк тфу бта elvas mpooreraypevoy 
dro Tod Kupiou va p) mpatrevrat, kal 
Ívar évoxos* 28 ij Y ейи у/Фатотов6) 
els avråv ў åpapria adrob 7۳ órrolay 
ud pryde" tore Qer Piper Tv mpor- 
форду وله‎ Tpúyoy €& alyàv, Өт v- 
KOV åpopor, 0:0 Thv dpapriav айтой 
тўи úrolav "páprice" 29 kai 20 Ode 
émféae Tiv хара avroð еті Tiv кефа- 
Mu rîs тері dpaprias тротфорй, kal 
dehovaı op pager ту тєрї dpaprías 
тротфорй» ev тф тбтф Tov б\окаут®- 
patos. 30 Kai “ede ХаВа 6 lepeis, 
бй тод dakrůhov avroð, ато той al- 
paros adrod, kal Bana éri Tü керата 
той ÖvotaoTnplov тоб ŠNokavroparos, 
каї műv TO aipa avrod 0۵6 үйсен els 
kuld „Васи той Ovotacrnpiov: 81 kai 

1 тар ró orčap aðroð döke, афаресе, 

28 kaos âpapetra rà отвар áró ris 
Bvalas Tis eipnvikijs проофораз" ка 
Ode Kauger an ó fepeùs еті rò Bv- 
ouaorij nov Pels our evodlas трӛе 
TÖV Киро" kal 30 Medex кіре ¿En 
Nacw отер. avrod ó lepeds, kal Bela 
pro els adróv, 

EAN de фер) mpößarov did 





2 six. 30, 


т кеф. y. 
14. 
8 кеф. тү. 
3. 

Í "EE. 
0". 18. 
кер. a’. 9. 
W six. 20. 




















AEYITIKON, 


Ked. е. 





32 kep. y. 


5. 
S six, 26, 
31. 


1 Bao. А’. 
m. 81. 
Maró, ке”. 


39- 

Fá ið. 16". 
11,13,16. 
№ six. 17. 
5 ug „Bi 








протфораи abrob mepi oi ápaprias, 91 Qé- 
Ae фёре avrò Byhvkov åpopor 33 
kal Ве emidereı Tiv xeipa aüroü еті 
три kepakiv rîs тєрї dpaprias mpoo- 
dopis, кай 949 сфаба аўто did 
проафорй» тєрї dpaprias, Еу тё тӛпо 
rov apálovor тд бХокабтора. 34 
Kai Qer ЛаВе 6 lepeds dm тод al- 
paros Ths тері ágaprias mpoodopas 
бй той Saxridov abro), каї Вале еті 
та Képara той dvotaurypiou, TOU $Xo- 
Kavróparos, kat úmav ۵ aipa aúrod 
Göka xügeı els tiv Васи roð vora- 
مار‎ 35 Kai де dpupére тау 
rå ‚greap _aÿroë, kados афагрейтаи то 
отвар Tod mpoBarou тд rîs Ovolas 
тіз elonvukijs тротфорй" kal Qet 
kaúget abrà 6 lepeus éri тд бота- 
orůýpiov, ката rás тросфоріѕ rás 
yuropevas à , ups els rov Kúptov" 
каї 8 0 кіне ó iepeis سوه(‎ 
тєрї rs duaprias abro) ту éroiav j- 
pápryce, kai BéXa ruyxopnbi els abróv. 

КЕФ. е.) EAN dé ris йрар- 
тўс! ка dkovoy pov 6 бркитро®, kal 
йш pdprvs, elre «деу, elre «беірег 
éüy div avephon ab, тӛте * бєлє. 
Baotdoe тђи åropiar abrov. 

2 *H Зе» Tis êyyion rpávná т 
dkáVaprov, étre Omorpatov akaBáprov |” 
Ompiov, ей étre Omorpaioy axabáprov ктї- 
vous, etre Övnarpuatar čpreráv акабір- 
Tov, Kai ¿hávdacev айтду, б pos Өе. 
eloðar дкабартое kal *évoxos. 3*H 
dav éyyion  åkadapsiav dvěpámov, e£ 
óroagðimore م30‎ обаа D] äkabapaia 
aùroî, ik тӯ Ömolas praiverat Tis, kal 
یموس(‎ airév’ ¿rav афтде yrapion 
Toro, тбтє Өе «оби €voyos. 

4°H ёй те Spön, Tpopépor d- 
oroydoros dà, rev xeAćov аўтой Spå 
kakoroujoj, TH và dyađomovjan els 
тау ő, Tu > профереь à doroxdoros 
6 Әубротов ре à, Špkov, kal é\dvdacev 
abróv drav yopion, Toro, tore де. 
«lođa či évoxos els & ek Tovrwv. 

5" Oray Nowrov vai rus čvoyos els év 
ék rovrov, FAME ¿Eouodoynd ката 
Ti fpdprnoe 6 kai Oče pepe mpůs 
Tov Kuprov троофорау тері т) Tapa- 
Báceos атой, 0:0 Ty åpapriav aroù 
my órrolav Jip prae, Our dpviov 
ек mpoBdrov, i) Tpdyov é alyóv, els 
просфора» тєрї dpaprias" kal Bea 
каре Фоти 6 depeds Фтер abro 
mept ris duaprias abro. 

7 Kai? ей» dev єйторр va bépn трб- 
Barov 1 alya, Өе. péper трде тд» 
Kúptov, då т)» dpapriav aüroü Tyv 
бтоішу Úpáprnce, 10 860 Tpuyóvas, D] 
dio veogoovs териттерд»” piav dra 
тротфорду тері dpaprias, Kal play 








m бХокафтара, 8 Kal Oe 0 
aùràs rps Tov y lepéa, doris Qet mpoo- 
фере проток čkeivny т тєрї dpaprias 
por dopé kai ! Өе, кое бй rûv 
dvůxav ту „keþaðjv abris dmo той 
aúxévos aúris, my деу Өе, діа- 
xopice «ілі», 9 Kal dd тоб alparos 
Tis бєрї dpaprias tporpopas döke 
pavrice. TÖV Toixor TOU Өостастпріоо" 
Pro dè еуатолефб2у той aíparos, 
Өе orpayyioe šče eis tv Ваош тай 
бисастпріои" eiva тротфорй пері 
åpaprias. 10 Tip de Gevrépav Ode 
каре oXokavroja, 13 ката Tò биатетау- 
pévor kal ** Өе кіре б Epes séi- 
Моси Í rep афтой, тєрї Ths dpaprias 
abro) rjv бтоіау ündprnae, kat 6 
,مهو‎ els adróv. 

ll "АХУ ейу dev єйтор và bépn 
ðúo Tpuyóvas, ў dvo уеосводе Tepi- 
orepúw, тӛте 65۵6 фёре 6 duaprigas 
Sua тротфорду abro) тӛ dékarov évòs 
épü сешбаХеов eis тротфорйу тері 
dpaprias "5 dev де Bader em abri» 
čhatov, ovde Өе Вале. em айту» 
МВёло»" бібті elvar тросфора тері 
dpaprias. 12 Kai 6 „Фере, سرام‎ 
трд тди lepéar kal å iepeds Beer ðpá- 
ča á dr abris ögov хоре 7 Хер айтай, 

ŠTO pvnpóovvov avrijs, kal 0۵6 rav- 
се avd еті ۵ Ovotaarijprov, Y ката 
ras poo popùs ras бий тордѕ ywopé- 
vas eis rov Кирои" eivai тротфорй 
тері duaprias. 13 Kal 18 Bla каре 
6 lepers e&théwaw trip abro), тері 
Tis åpaprias abro тїр omolav hudprn- 
gev eis év ёк rovrov, Kal 0۵6 ovy- 
xopnån els айтди" De de brédourov 
бе: eto Oar той lepčos, ås 9 ёб aňi- 
rov 4 

14 KAI лан Kúptos mpos rov 
Moo», yor, 15 2 Edy ris mpá£y |X 
таршоша», кай dpaprijon ef dyvoias, 
els та dyia той Kuplov, rire де 
dépe mpos Tov Kúptov бий Tiv dvopiav 
абтоб KPLÖV duwuov єк TOU moruviov, 
ката ۳ gerignotv cav eis gikXavs 
dpyvplov, *? kara Tov сікћоу той &уа- 
oruplov, did тросфорй тері ávopías" 
16 kal Qe drodáve å 0, Te üpdprnaev 
els ra dia, kal Y 6۵ mpoodereı ёт’ 
aùrò rů тёрттоу adrod, kai ۵۵06 avrò 
els Tov lepéa* kai * 0 кіре 6 iepevs 
سوه(‎ Ù ӛтер abro) did Tod Kprod Tis 
тєрї dvoplas mpoocbopäs, kal 6 
ovyxopndij eis avrdv. 

17 КА div ms брартоть kai 
7245 Te ék тфу бта civat mpoorera- 
ypévov iro Tov Kvpiov vå pij MEJE 
Tovrat, “kal dev موس‎ ain, 27 0. 
pos "us clo Oat ,EVOXOS, kal BA 
Baordoe т)» åvopiar avrob" 18 kal 


П деф. a. 


1° ped, d'. 
7. 18, 30, 
34. 





13 pep, a. 
14. 
9 кеф, 5. 
26. 


18 ۰ 
€. 15. 


16 кеф. В’. 
2. 
М rep. 8, 


U. 19. | 
22 ‘BES. 
М. 13. 

кеф. кб. 
25. 

B кеф, s". 
5: KB .14: 
кф. 13,15 





12. Aovr. 
18. 48. 

A sty. 1, 
2 





























Кеф. s“. AEYITIKON. 101 
B six. 15. | Ааа qpéper «prov dpopov ék тод | той Ovotaornpiov Béhet kalerdar ér 
motuviov ката THY ekrijijoiv gov, els | avrod: dev б ла. oeod) kal Qet 
тросфорду тері åvopias, трдв röv iepéa | kaier б iepeds Em’ avrd Eika kad" čkd- 
D six. 16. | kal “Becker кӛше 6 lepers ččiNEGOY [orny mpolav, kal 0۵6 oTiBára rů 
тер abro) тері Tis dyvolas avro), els | ÖNokavropa еп’ abro), kai Ө ће: kale 
Tiv ómolav čkavOdodnj kal Dev čyvopuce | ér аўто Mrb стар ris elpnvikis mpoo= | ۰ 
тобто, kal 0۵» ovyxopydi) eis avróv. | dopis. 13 To mip Biker каієсди |3, 9, 14- 
50 ‘Бобр. |19 Evar тросфорй тері dvojilas" ®° aù- | dramavrôs ém rod Bvowaotnpiov® der 
г. 2. ròs dvopiav Empa&e kara rov Kuplov. | ۵۱۶۱ 7۰ 
(KES, s.) KAI еЛаАуое Куро | 14! Oîros dè «уш 6 vópos ris 66 |15 rep. B. 
mpos Tov Moüoÿr, Aéyov, 2 Еду ris | dA iirov тросфорӣх" of viol rod" Aapöv | 1. ۰ 
1 ?apið.€. | dnaprijan, kal 1 mpdén mapavoplay kari | BéXovot тросфёре adrijy evbriov той | +€ 4+ 
6. ToU Kupiov, kat "frevodij mpos rov | Kupiov, Eumpogðe rod Bvoiaarypiov. 
* кеф. 19º. |mAnoioy abrod бий mapakaradíkny, i) | 15 Kal deka афагресег an’ abris rov 
TI. Пра. 5 ۵ праур@ ть čumemorevućvov eis | xwpei ў xeip abro, ånd ris cepidá- 
ka А0. ras ‚Хера< лу å did éprayir, 1 ews Аш) eg Airey mpovpopàs perà 
SOLA GEE ON ста), Å jj | roč alou aúrijs, kal mår rò Banov 
SEU noj one траура xauevon Ка). Vei era A Tijs ee dNbirov тротфорй< каї 
4 пар. кб’, |тері aro, "h sudan Veuðas | тєрї | Öder кайте arů ém Tod Bvovaornplov \ 
Ва M TIVOS ER urav ora rparrenijo aye eis бтр edodias, И 16 кеф, B. 
19. Opwmos, bore và änaprnan els abrd' | mpos Tov Kúptov. 16 “To de врато- | 2, 9. 
Sevr, |4 Grav @рартйот, kai iva: čvoxos, | NeupOev ёк roúrov Déhovor фауе ó|" rep. B. 
кВ’. x, 2, | Böke drrodóce тб dpraypa TO бтоїоу |Aapòr Kal oi viol aðroð 1 dČvnov| 3, ef. 
ES pracev, ў тӛ mpåypa ro čmotov Әае | е, rpåyerbar év rom: dyle" еу rij Нб. 29. 
6 Egó. |62 атату, à) ту mapakaradijknv rjv | ad) THs oKyvijs той paprupiov 04-| ۶ 26. 
۶۵1۲۰ | eumorevdcicay els adrdv, Í тӛ xapévov | Novae rpoyet айтй. 17 1 Atv. Өе, | ۵ 
кеф. ug траура тӛ ómoiov ečpev, 5 i) màv|éWn0f perà mpotvplov: ? dà pepidioy 13: Ape, 
12. Тер. | ékeivo тєрї rod ómoiou диове deudas" | aürüv doka ато ånd rår бий mupos | 19 beso B 
$.9. Zex. م0۵‎ йто8фте TO kejáXatov adrod, | ywopévo» тросфорби pov?! elvat nm Ф. 
URA e ка} „Ве. трос ёте. то терттоу ёт йуфтато», «abs a тєрї dpaprias | 20 apd. 
16. Apê. avro" eis ovriva ‚Чике; eis, rovrov тротфорй, kat kados 7 тері avopias. 
e. 7. Өе. бтодёсе, айт, тй» juépav кай 18 “Пау „dpoevikův perašů Tov Té- 
zap B |, pavepoby čvoyos. 6 Kal ehe Krov той Aapöv Qet трфуе airór 
1В'. 6. Peper mpos тоу Корго» Tj» тері dvo- * roro Bike elaðar vápapov aidvioy eis 
Nove. 19º. pias тротфорйу авто), * piv dpopov|vás yeveás gas, dno rov But түрде 
8. ёк TOV тоциміоу, ката THY EKTIUNGIV ywopévov тровфорбу той Корт 
® kep. €, | во», els тротфорйу тері dvopias, mpos | ‘тах Boris eyyicn avra, Oder dyia- 
15. röv tepéa’ 7 kal“ å tepevs Веће: Kaper | 007. 
° кеф. O. |éfiléwow drep афтод evamıov Toü| 19 KAI edine Kúpios mpos rov 
26. Kupíow kai Qer ovyxopndi eis aù- | Мойту, Néyev, 20 ®Tovro elvas rå 
Tov, тєрї mavròs mpayparos ёк rûv | бӛроу тод 'Aapov, kal rûv vió abro), 
öga émpaËe, dore và dvopijojj cis avra, | Tô óroioy BéXovov тровферег трбе rov 
Köptov, тїр úpépav kal фу хош)” 
8 KAT сє Kópios трде riv |?" ro Öékarov évds épà ceptddrews els 
Moov, Meyov, Прботабоу rov | mavrorewnv тросфорду её а\фітор, 
*Aapdy kal robs vlods abrod, Néyov, | TO ўшосо adrijs тб mpwi, Kal TO ўшоо | xd”. 2. 
Oëros elvas å vdpos той ÓAokavróparos" | adrijs TO čomepas' 21 елі kd rms Qé- |% 8, 
Td ddokatropa Oder مه‎ Eri rod | Ner črornacbij perà exaiov Ebnpérov |157. 36. 
босластпріоо üÀmv тї vókra ¿os тд | Oédeis «péper abro” код та éVmpéva 
SEE траў, kai тӛ 7۷0 той Ovovaornpiov Tura rov eg سم(‎ тротфорф» 
„Efúð. | DéXa kalerdar ёт adrod. 10 Kai | Qes mpoogčpa eis дорђи eiwdias 
wm. 39, |1962 évdvO 6 iepeis хітдға Awoër, | mpos Tov Küptor. 22 Kal å Îepeds 276 |27 kep, I. 
49,41,43- | кай теріскей Awa 0۵6 popéaet êri | Kexpropévos dvr афтод, perafv ray |3- 
кер. 17. rhy odpka abrod, kal Očka dpapćra | viðv adrod, Өе mpooéper air’ 
Av. be Tiv ordkrijv ToU ÖNOKAVTÖ RATOS TÒ | тобто gr vómpov alovov Фа Tou 
18. órmoloy катефауе тд mip еті той سل‎ Курю» * oNokMijpos Ө каієода. 25 RESO. 
U pep, af, тріо" kai 6۵6 Baker aðrju V els | 23 Kal таса тросфора ёё а\фітоу | к0” 25. 
16. то mAdyıov тоў Ovotacrnpiov. 11 Kal | iepéws Bérer kaleodar oXokXýpast деу 
12 eg. 12 02е, čkdvbij Tiv aroAnv abro), kal | Qer Tpöyerlaı. 1 x 
på. 19. | едиб) Әз» стои" kai Oéher pipe | 24 KAI čháXyge Kupros трде rov 
13 кеф, 8, TH avákrqv êw той отратотебоу "els | Moioyv, Myov, 25 AdAnoov mpós 
12. romov kadapóv. 12 Kai rö тӯр то ёт) | röv 'Aapov, kai pos rovs vials avrod, 





























102 » AEYITIKON. Кеф. C. 

29 kep, D. Хуш», P Obros eva б våuos TİS тєрї «lođa: zdvrov Tov vi rod 'Aapov, 

2. dpaprias mpoohopüs” “Ev то Töre | rov тд нерібіюу čkdorov. 

O кеф, a’. | Brrov opáleras TO ф\окаўтона, Oča | 11 KAI ° obros буш 6 ибро Tis |? wep. у. 
obayij 7 тері dpaprias тровфора voias тїз elpnvikijs проофораз, Tiv 1: кВ, 
€umpogðev roð Kupiou Seiya бу- | бтоіау бєлє трасфёре ms cis roy | 18, 21. 
Taro». 26 2240 iepeds б mpoopepor Kúpiov. 12 ‘Еау mpoodépy айт)» тері 
abrir тері dpaprias, Qet rpoye aù- edxapuorlas, Töre Beher mpoopéper pera 
Tiv 33 dy romp åyig | Qe трфуеоваь TIS edxapiotnpiov проафораз, mijrras 
ev Tij aÙ Ths скије тод paprupiov, d(úpovs eCupapévas не ао», kal Ad- 

7 Пау 6, ть čyylog тӛ kpéas avrijs, yava 4Сона Y reypiopéva per eAalov, 10 pep. B 
Bee cioba ую” Kat ёйи parriadi | kat вера Kareg kevao pévn», mira 4. ۰ 
and тод aiparos abris éri re þópepa, | Tas eCupwpevas perà eNaiov, 13 МЕ | s". 15. 
ékeivo, еті той órrolov eppavricón, bé- | rás mýrras “pro ¿vlupov Ве: mpos- | "Apis 
Net пАбуесваь év Toro бу. 28 Tó фере, did тд ðöpov aÿroÿ, pera ris | 5'. 5. 
. | dě mijXwov dyyetov еу TG бтойо ¿Bpaos, трде edxapeoriav« aüroÿ eipnvikns прос- 
‚E08. |25 Oe owvrpiBerdav GAN’ dü Bpaon dopis. 14 Kal či ек rovrov ÖNEL mpos- 
«0.37: lev dyyelp و(‎ тобто Oe rpi- | depet év ато партои Tov дораи abro, 
55 FE HUE Beodar егішелде, кай de river dar тротфорй» успеть mpds rov Kú- 
rly eee pe Sap. 29 55 Пау dpaevıröv peraći prov" тобто Pode «оба ToU (ереше, | № "Apó. 

24; 11. rav epćov Qer Tpöye ČE adrijst el- | rod Pavriğovros тд ра rijs cipovikijs а. 8, 11, 

9 ey. 18, vat dyudrarov, 30 Kai 38 паса т тров- просфорӣѕ. 15 Kal ۵ креав Tis 19. 

"Ард ag, popà тєрї åpaprias, ато тод aiparos Öugias Tis mpos ebxapıoriav elpnvukijs 2 кеф. 

ЖО, Tis ömolas Pépera els THY oknvijv rod | abro) проофораз, čeka Tpoyeodar rijo | #8'. 30. 

зт sly. 25. | Haprupiou did và yel čćovis ev | ajrjv npépav kaf iv, mpoodbeperav 

3 kep, 5. TO dyarrpio, dev 046 трфуеобас | беу оосу сфјсе | dm афтод Eos тӛ 

7, 11, 12, | ие rûp de ۵000 прог. 16 Kai * ¿ww 7j Bugia ths mpos- |! кєр. 

18, 21 (KE). €] * OYTO3 de «Фа 6 | عم‎ airod Ívar eux, Í тротфорй 16". 6, 7, 

v.18: yópos Tis тері dvopias тротфорйз" mpoaperiki), 0e Tpoyerdar Tiv aù- | 8. 

is”. 27., ? elvas dyısrarov. 2 VE» тд rómo тір йрёрау каб 1) iy mpoopéper TIS rijo 

EBp. vý. | mov opatovor тӛ б\окайтена, dover | Bvolav атой" Kai ёйи ней] ть TOUTO 

I , |obića Tiv тері avopias mpoadopáw | ede Tpoyerdar Tiv éraúptov, 17 Tò 

(еф. €. I kal тд аша abris Ode раутібес даг čvamohahBěv ¿nos той «péaros Tis 

6.1 595 lem rd Ovotacrhpror кїк\ф. 8 Kal | Óvaías čos ris Tpirns ñpépas, pè пор 

Vio: M Өе тросфересба ег abris trår To | Ве. Kalendar. 18 "Edy dè фауоб? 

17, 25: отвар avrijs, 1) vipa, каї тд orčap тд | ть áró Tov креатов Tis Bvoias rìs 

ка’ 22. |терикаХ2тто» тй évrógðia, 4 kal ol | elpyvikjs mporhopås афто thy Tpirny 

3 кеф. a. био vedpoi, kal тб oréap тд ér adrov, | ijučpav, dev Oédrer eloda Öekrös ó 

3, 5, I1: |79 трде rà mAeupá, Kal ó етфуә NoBds трооферо» abriv, 15 0908 döke Ao- |15 ۰ 

8. 24, 29, |T00 ijmaros, čoris perà rov veppåv yerdi) eis adróy" 2 , BdeAvypa BéXe | 7. 27. > 

33. bere apapeiada 5 kal Böke kaier | ciobar зу de Уи» iris One, ayer 15 кеф. 10. 

$"Etőö. |афта 6 iepeds еті той Bvoiaorypiov, eis ár abro), 6 Baordoe Tiv dvopiav 10,11,41; 

40. 13. проофорё» ywopévyy dia mvpos трде | abris. 19 Kal rò kpéas, rb سا‎ 7 

кєф.'ү. 4, rov Корго” civar тротфорй тері ávo- Oe єүүйтє, åkddapröv Tt, dev Bele 

95 10, 14, púas. 6 "Nav dprenkov, preraću Tov rpéyeo bar év rupi Өе xaíea Bai" 

1640: icpéav Béha Tpoyer abri. év roma | тері de rod xpéaros, бот ewat каба- 

diu dyio Öfke Tpöyerdar “еш åy- | pos Genet троуе kpéas. 20 'H дг 

i6 17,18 rarov. Vox) fnis, Téxovga т> dkađapolav U кер 

"Api. E 7 Kadös elvas å тері dpaprias Tpos- abris ep _ćavrijs, Oe paye à ато ro) | ue. 3. 

9, 10. popà, ойто ka тєрї dvopias трос- kpéaros Tis 8vaías rijs عم‎ mpoo- 

é kep. В’. {Popa eis vönos eve. тері alròv ó|dopüs, fris eva TOU Kupiov, 7 ora 

3. lepeds, doris kapper éfiléoow ÖL aù- айт! 18 Oder dmoheobij ék TOU Лао? | 18 Dev, il. 

T wep. s', THis, data RapBaver odriv. 8 ‘O dé avrns. 21 Ка y Vox, gre їде» | 14 

25, 26 iepeis doris тросфёре GXokabropa | čyyiret dkdđaprov ть 1° áraðapoíav № кер. 

i. 13. тюб, å ієрей Peder Aaußaveı dv čav- | dvdpamon ў ? (Gov dkáðapror, ij ij 2 Bde- {тү 
tov TO deppa Tov ф\окаутФратоз, тд | Avpdv ть dkađaprov, Kai þáyet dno | té 

8 кеф. Br. órrotov mpogéþepe. 9 Kai? таса mpos- | той Kpéaros Tis Guaías ris eipnvekijs m 

3, 10. popa её aNpiror, iris 46Әеу EYndi | просфораз, ins ум rod Kvpiov, kal | 2 "ue 5 

Apo. ۰ év KNBavo, kai тау 0, та érorpálerat ň vox) arn * 2 de dmoneobij ек rod 14 5 

de, Tet. |év باس‎ kal ет карт, Qet ei Gar | Лао avrijs. 2 six. 20 

på. 29. | rod lepéws rob mpocdépovros airy. 22 KAI eAuAnoe Kúpios pos rov 
10 Kai таса троофорй e£ ФА фтор, Moioijv, Ayar, 23 AdAnoov трде | % кер. y 
eCopopévn perú čkalov, ў Énpà, Öke | rods viods "IopaijA, Néywr, “Ағу 046۲6 17. 























Кеф. 7. 


AEYITIKON, 











Tpoyet тате ттар Bods, ў тро- 
Bárov, ij alyós. 24 Kai тд „gréap, той 
Övnormaiov (ооо, kal TO uréap той On- 
praórov, Šuvara và xpauieum, cis 
тасау åre Xpeiav' dev Qere бро 
Tpoyet de Xov ar airo). 25 Ar 
bors Фаул тд отвар той (аоу, drò 
ToU ӛтоіоу тровферетав voia ywwopévn 
ба турде els Tov Kuptov, Kal éxelvn 7 
Lux iris 0e payer, dha dro- 
2:۵7 єк тод Aaod avrijs. 26 Паро- 


* Tev. 0. | polos 92 Béhere трфуег older айша, 

4. кеф. Y- | etre тттуой elre (фоу, év ovdepå ёк TEV 

17:40. |қатожайу cas. 27 Mara ух ins 

10 čes je Düyek dmotovdijroTe айна, kat 

pe > j Wuxi ёе. 4тоЛеаб) ёк той 
Aao0 айтп. 

28 KAI ёАаАлте Küptws трде Tov 

Motor, Aéyov, 29 Ad\yoor трд 

B кеф.Ү.| rods vious ”IopanA, Myov, B “O mpoo- 


dépov ту Évaíav ris, elpnvikijs mpos- 
форӣѕ avrod mpös Tov Kúptov, 60 
фере 1 тд döpov avrod | mpès tov Kúptov 
dro THs Ovolas тӯ elpqvifjs тротфо- 
. | pas abro). 30 2 ai Xcipes avro) Dé- 
Хоуаг pépet ras did mupds ywouévas 
mpooopas Tod Kupiov' Qet фёре тб 
oréap perà тод ory Gous, Y did vů kivi- 
rat TO orij0os às проафора kwyrů ëu- 
mpooder той Kupiov. 31 Kai 265 
íepels Bele кае то grćap ért тоб 
Gvotaornpiov' ro orijđos ö, Spas Oéher 
elgðar той "Aapův kal Tör viðv aöroð. 


5 kep. y 32 Kai “ едете dider трде Tov iepéa 
5, 11, 16. | mpooqbopay úýovpévyv, rov деи pov 
|? six. 34. | K Tov vory тїз elpnvikijs mpoaqo- 
|" six. 34.| pas cas. 33 “Ooms ёк rûv vidv тоў 
rep. 9. | Аарфи mpoodepe тӛ айра тїз elpy- 
|21: Apê. | ике проофораз, kal rà отвар, Bena 
s. 25; > Aapðáver тд» «۷ бро» eis иерібюу 
BECO. ойто, 34 Ari И тб килүтд> arijðos, 
кө". 28. kal Tov | úýoúpevov å Spor, €NaBov тара 
REA ray vió» `Торай» ёк Tov Ovaiày тїз 
"Ари. m. puns тросфорӣѕ abrüv, kai дока 
|18, 19. avrå mpôs Tov Aap» Tí» іреп, kal 
Acur. uy, | mpös TOUS vios abro), els vóuipov alm- 
a mov peragd rev viðv 'IapajA. 35 
E "42. | Тобто elva TÒ xpiopa той Aapör, kal 
G 13, 15.| тд Хрїтна rev vlöy abro), апд rov 
jeep. 7. ۵ (түрде ywopévov mpogþopöv той 
22; 30. , Kupiov, т> прера» каб ij Av тарёттттє 
кеф. ۶۰۱ avrovs dit và سوه تم‎ eis rov Kú- 
İ rep. е. prov“ Ke 4 ómoloy mpocéragev б б Kú- 
pros và didural eis aúrods mapa rûv 
N ۳0 viov Jo pana, 32 каб 1) UM ýuépav éxpigev 
å adrovs, eis vópipov alovov eis rûs yE- 
A veds avråv. y 
* "Egg, 37 Otros elvas 6 vouos 9 roð бАокау- 
æði. 1. тфратоз, “üs E ANpiror тросфорав, 
кеф. ж, kat ass тері åpaprias проофорёз, 
20. kal 50 тйс тері dvopias проофораз, kai 
38 six. 11.) rûv kabepoceov, kat Frijs Ovoias 











Tis eipnvikns троофорбу 38 ті» 
ómoior mpogérafev 6 Kúptos els Töv 
Mwvonv év TŐ oper Sr, каб î iy ip 
pav тросётаёє Toüs viods “Topaij 89, 
rpoodepoci трд Tov Kuprov та čipa 
абтби, еу т) ÉPT HG Уй. 


(KES. т] KAI رت‎ Kúpios 
трде roy Moigiju, Мушу, 2 I Ade 
Tov "Aapov, kal TOUS viovs UÜTOÜ рет” 


abro), kat 2745 отоћйзу kal rå EAarov |3- 


тод Xplaparos, kai rov póoxov rijs 
тері apaprias проофораз, kat TOUS dio 
Kptovs, kal тӛ кёлотро» TOV асро, 
3 Kai givaćov таса» Tv ovvayoyijv 
els тї» Віра» „s gknvijs TOD papru- 
piov. 4 Kal Exapev å Moigijs 0۵۶ 
mporéragev eis айтди, б Kúptost kat 
oxy 4 UR сууаүдү)) els ті» Ovpav rijs 
окту TOU paprupiov. 

5 Kal einev å Movoijs трде riv 
cuvaywyiy, * Odros civa 9 Абуов Tov 
ómoiov трооетабеу 6 Kupios và yelvy. 
6 Kal &peper 6 Movcijs röv "Aapov, 
Kal rovs viovs adrov, kai 2 EXovoev aù- 
tots pè бор. 7 Kai “éBale "röv 
xıröva еп” avrov, Kal čćogev айтду Tv 
Сорти, kal évéüvaev avrov rov moönpn, 
кай ¿Badev ёт avro) тб ёф00, kai е(ө- 
теу айтди тїр kevrnrijv Corn» TOD 00, 
kal пери босеу adrdv pe ат)». 8 x 
Bader em aðroð тӛ mepia rij Gto" Be 
de то периотивиои Bahe тд Očpiu kal 
тд Sovppij. 9 Kai Bae т)» рітрау 
еті THs kepalijs abro" emi de rîs pl 
трағ, ката тӛ čumpoobev айт, «Bale 
Tó тётайоу тд хруаофу, TO Šuddnna тд 
úytov, Y rabos mporératev 6 Kúpios 
eis rov Moëoÿr. 10 Kai "£AafBev 6 
Moioijs тд аюу тоб xpioparos, kal 
Expire Tbv окуй, kal mårra тй e 
avrij, kal viylagev ата. 11 Kal èp- 
pavrirev dm афто ёт} rà Ovotaorijptov 
émrákis, kal рите тд Óvoraornptov 
kal парта та coker ато, | kat Tbv 
vemrijpa kal tiv Вісі adrod, ۵ va 
åyrden ата. 12 Kal 1 éxuoer ато 
Tod eAalov той xploparos єтї Tip ке- 
pair той "Aapóv, kal čypurev adrov, 
бй và буйр adrdv. 

13 Kal %фере» б Meüojs Tous 
viovs Tod ”Aapöv, kal €véðugev adrods 
xırövas, kal Loge adrovs (vas, kai 
¿Bade parpidia € ES adräv, каба mpos- 
€rağev ó Kóptos els rov Močoij. 

14 Kai афере Tov pdaxov TS repi 
dpaprias проофораз" 6 dě "арду каї 
ої viol айтод 1 етебесау ris xeipas 
abrüv ér 7۳ kebahýv rov HÓGYOV TS 
тері åpaprias poudopäs. 
dağağer ауди kai 16 аер б 6 Moiqijs 
dro той aiparos, kal éfaAev еті та 


Kal | uy 


103 


| 
3 кер. a'd 
2. 


IOERA | 
æði, 1, 2, | 
å ‘EES. 


кр. 2, 4. 
3 "góð. 
А. 24, 23, 


* 8 
KD. 4. 


5 "Etðð. 
KB. 4. 
$ 8 
кб’. 5. 
q EES. 
кү. 


з 20 
à Len. 30. 
9 8۰ 
кб’. 6. 


10 ۰ 
жү. 57, 
ETA. 
u góð. | 
М. 26 us| 
29. 
1 ESS. 
EGEN 
A. 30. 
кеф. kal, 
10, 12. 
Wan. pay’. 


2. 

18 ”p£då, | 
#0". 8, 0. | 
и 68 
кб’. зо. 
eg. py. 
19. 
ge 8. 


4 
16 "peda. 
KD. 12, 

















104 


17 "peg, 
13. 


кб’. 
8. 





E£05. 
кё’. 14. 
кер. ё. 
11, 12. 
19 ۰ 
кб’. 15. 


18 > 


22 EES. 
кб’. 22. 


2 Eg. 
9". 23. 


2 4 
кб’. 24, 
KTA. 








AEYITIKON 





Кеф. 6. 





kepara той Ovotaorrplov kük\® ба 
той daxrúdov abro), kat éxaddpice тд 
Buoiaorýptov“ каї тд alna éxugev eis 
Tijv Bdow TOU Ovotagrnjplov, kal hla 
ver аітд, did và кар Мосо em 
aðroð. 16 Kal Y čXaBe тау тд orčap 
TO елі rûv Evroadiov, kal тӛу NoBòr 
Tod ijmaros, Kal rads ÖVo veppovs, kal 
тӛ orčap айтди, kal ékavoev abrà 6 
Moivijs éri той Ovowaorypiov, 17 
Tov pórxov броѕ, kai то deppa avrov, 
Kal тд kpéas airo, ка Tv kompov aù- 
Tod, čkavoev év торі čćo rod „отрато- 
тебо», عطقم‎ тросетабеу ó Küpros 
eis rov Mwürü». 

18 Kai pepe röv кріду той бАо- 
kavT@paros’ kal ó "Aapov, каї oi viol 
abro), етебесау rás yeipas aúróv еті 
Thy kepanijv той ‚крио. 19 Kat ё 
opažev abrir, ral еррагтитеу ő Movoijs 
Tü alna éri тд Ovatagrijptov кїк\ф. 
20 Kal ðiepéðige TOV кру катй тй 
pé\n атой" kal čkavcev ó Movoijs 
Tv кефаХфу, kal тй peXn, kal TO ттёар. 
21 Ta de €vrógðia kal robs mödas é- 
mAuve pè Üdwp' каї Exavoey 6 Movons 
Öhov Tov kpidv еті той Buotaorypiow 
nro ӘХокабтора cis бор edwdias, 
mpoo pope ywopévn ۵ түрде. eis тор 
Kúptov Prados тросетабеу б Kúptos 
cis rov Movonv. 

22 Kat 22фере rdv piv Tov бей- 
Tepov, TOV kpıöv Ths каберфоседе 6 
82 ”Aapöv kal oi viol aðroð ётёдєсау 
Tas xeipas aúróv єтї Tv ۳ той 
«prod. 23 Ка čodašev айт, kat ENa- 
Bev 6 6 Moioijs dro тод diparog avrod, 
kal ¿Badev елі rov Хо8ду тоб de£ui 
Gríov той 'Aapov, kal еті Tov dvri- 
хера Ths betas аўто? үейрде, Kal еті 
tov peyddov OákrvAov той Seto aù- 
той moðós. 24 Kal épepe rovs viovs 
Tod "Aapov, Kai (Baker å Moügíjs ато 
Tov aluaros єтї rov Aoflóv той де сб 
orlov adrov, kal елі rods dvrixeipas 
тфу де бу xetp&v atråv, kal ёті тоду 
KeydNovs Oaxridous Tov дейфу modåv 
abròv kai €öþávrigev 6 Moiars тӛ айна 
елі то биочаотйрюу Kúra. 25 Kai 
= ‘hae тд ттар, kal тї odpdv, каї тау 
тд отеар TO еті rûv еутообішу, kai Tov 
XoBov тоб фтатов, kai robs dvo ve- 
Ppods, Kal TO gréap, ačrav, каї Tov če- 
Evy Spor" 26 kai Зато тоб kavi- 
orpov rev dfipov, Tod éumpoaÜev rod 
Kupiov, ¿MaBe шар тўтта» älvpov, Kal 
Eva äptov Aaropevor, kal & Adyavoy, 
kal čBaXev аўт еті TO oreap, kal ет 
riv дейд» © pov’ 27 kai Bade та 
mävra A els тағ xeipas тод "Aapov, kat 
eis ås xeipas röv viðv abro), kal 
exivyoev adra els mpoodopay kivnTijv 








éumpordev тоў Kuplov. 28 Kal Ve. 
Aaßev айта ó Movcijs ék rûv xepov 
adráv, kal čkavgev еті той Övoraorn- 
piou, émi тӛ óxoxaúropa' abras İon» 
rabıepbaeis els бору cúmdias” ro 
Bvoia ушорёт бий түрде eis rov Kú- 
piv, 29 Kai \aBòv ó Moeigijs TO 

orijdos, ёкілусєу abro eis тротфорйу 
(۳ čumpoodev той Kupiov ёк той 
Kpioù Tis каберфте®$ тобто ijro % т) 
pepidiov roð Mwügéws, кабоѕ mpocé- 
табеу å Kvpuos eis rov Moüop. 

30 Kal "ZAaBev б Moigijs dro rod 
€Aaíov той yploparos, каї dm Tod 
alparos тод еті той дуочастуриои, каї 
éppávrigev éri тӛ» ”Aapåv, êri rûs 
orokás адтоб, kal еті Tovs vlovs abro), 
Kal еті tas otodàs rûv víðu abro) per 
abroU кай ijylage röv *Aapó», ras 
orodds abro), kal тофе viovs avrod, 
kal rás oro\üs rûv vidv avrod per 
airo. 

31 Kai rev 6 Moigijs трд, Tov 
"Aapov кай трде тобе vioùs aÿroë, 
28 Bpdoare TO креав els Tv Bůpav Tis 
akys TOU paprupiov" kal еке $ávere 
айтд, kal тбу åprov тду év тф KAVÍOTPY 
rûv kadıcpdocav, kaðös på mpocéragev 
é Киров, Xeyov, “O "Aapav kal of viol 
abroü déhovot Tpöyet айта. 32 VTS 
de úmóhourov ro) kpéaros kal TOD йртоо 
év турі BéNere karakavcet. 33 Kal 
ånd тїз Bůpas rîs сктру) той papru- 
plov деу Béhere «6а čari npépas, 
60005 mAnpaðörw ai jpépat ns kaĝ- 
tepooeds gas" бібта “ev епта прерии 
dere теледі 1) 7 Kabtépwois gas. 34 
5 Kađos čkapev els rijv npépav тайт 
ойто тротёта$е Kóptos và exreAijrat, 
бай. và yivnrar eğiNtoris dvě vås. 35 
Өё\етє Ховтду kağlacı ETTA nnEpas els 
v Búpav | Tis oknvijs той нартуріоу, 
фибра» kal vorra' kai “2BéXere hu- 
Adrre rás mapayyeMias той Kwpiov, 
did và pij dmoBavijre' ÖLÓTL odre Tpos- 
етахбту. 

36 KAI égapev ő 'Aapov kal of viol 
адтоб mávras ros Adyous, TOUS ómoiovs 
тросетабер 6 Kůpios dia xeipós той 
Moviočos. 


[КЕФ. 84 KAI n dydónv né 
pav 6 Moves ékdeore Tov “Аарфу, Kal 
Tos viovs айтоў, kal robs mpeoBvrč- 
povs той ора". 2 kai eine ps 
Tov ' Aapàv, * AáBe eis сеаутду poo xov 
ek Bowv dra проафора» тєрї åpaprias, 
3 kat KPLÖV бий бХокабтора, dpopa, Kai 
прбофере sürü čumpoodev rov Kuplov. 
3 Kai eis rots шоў той “Topa де- 
Aes s MINTE Myov, *AdBere Tpávov ёё 
ауби, бий rporpopiw тері ápaprías, 





25 E, 


7 
KU. 25 





28 góð. 
кб’. 31, 
32. 


2 EEO. 
KB. 34. 


30 8: 
10". 30, 
35. Tel. 
BY. 25, 
26. 


19. Aevr. 
ta. I. 
Bac. А’. 
В’. 3. 














Кеф. в. 


۰ AEYITIKON, 


105 








LETA 





. | отатттудїоъ, 


kal póg Xov, kat dpvlov, етабоча, йро- 
ра, ۵۵ б№окаўтәра, 4 kal Води kal 
кріду, дий еіртіікіу mpoodopdv, els 
Bvolav fumpogÜev той Kupiov, kal 
Smpoopopàv ef dApirov é(vpepévgv 
perà eAatov' dvóru Sorjnepov BeNet ép- 
bamodij 6 Kúpios eis eods. 

5 Kal épepav б, ті тросетабе» б 
Медет, čumpoodev тіс oknvijs той 
paprupiov каї emAnciare таса y ovv- 
ayoyn, kat égrádn čumpogdev rod Kv- 
piov. 6 Kal elrev 6 Мобойс, Oros 
eva 6 Aóyos тду Ömalov тросетабе Ký- 
pros vi Kauvqre kai "et éupavto0? 
els gâs y Öóta тод Kupiov. 

7 Kai elmev 6 Moigijs трде rår "Aa- 
pův, HpógeAðe eis rå Ovotaorijptov, кай 
5káue тў» тері duaprias проофора» 
соо, каї тд Öhoravrøpd gov, Kal кӛре 
či čoow مج‎ geavrod, kal imép rod 
Хаоӛ каї 9трбофере To Böpov той 
aod, каї каше Мост» úměp adrov, 
xabös тросетабеу б Kúptos. 

8 Kal mpoondGev 6 "Aapov els тд 
Bvoraotipior, kat ётфаёє Tov nc xov 
TİS тері dpaprias тросфорйв, dores 
ro ÖL abráv. 9 Kat of viol rod ’Аа- 
pův ёферау тб alna трде adróv kal 
évéBaÿe Tov OdkrvAav abroü eis rd 
alja, kal NěBahev еті та képara rob 


.|буочавттріоу, kal &xure TO ala els 


Tijv Bdow тод Ovoraornpiov. 10 PTA 
orčap pws, kat rods veppods, kal roy 
čravo Aoßov Tod ijmaTos Ths тері dpap- 
rias просфорӣѕ, ékavgev елі тоў Bu- 
B kabòs mpogera£ev ó Kú- 
pros els Tov Movcijy. 11 “To ۵ 


*|kpéas каї тд deppa čkavgev ép торі, 


¿En тоў отратотевоу. 12 Қай?офабе 
TO бЛокаўтора" каї of viol rod 'Aapov 


„|mapéornoav eis avråv тӛ айша, “kal 


éppávrurev aðrð ёт) rod Ovoiaornplov 
kökle. 13 Kal 19%2ферау mpös adrov 
Tô ФАокабтора Srapepediopévor, kal 
rip kepakiy” kai čkavgev abrå еті rod 
Ovotaornpiov. 14 Kal “érdwe rã 
€vrógðia kat тобе mådas kal čkavocv 
avrå Өлі тд dAokavrapa, éri rod Bu- 
owaornplov, 

15 Kai özpocébepe тӛ 8броу rod 
Raod каї Хаве Tov трфуо» ris ттері 
åuaprias mpogdopüs той Aacd, kal €- 
сфабе» adrov, каї mpovéhepev айтди 
тері duaprias, кабфе kal тд mporov. 16 
Kai тровефере то бАокайтоша, каї 
Ekapev avro ката rù Siareræyuévor. 
17 Kai прооефере rip ég Ффіто» 
тросфорйш” kal eveminoe т)» xeipa 
abro) dm adrijs, kal čkavgev avrijv елі 
тд Bvoraorijpuov, 2! ёктдс Tod mpwivod 
óXokavróparos. 18 "Есфаёєу éri röv 
Body kal Tov kpiöv Pris elpnvixgs Bu- 








glas, ris Úrrep той aoû kal of viol rod 
"Аарфу mapéornoav тд. «ра трде aù- 
rdv, kal Epodvrugev avrd елі то Guota- 
arýpiov кікіф, 19 kai тд атар той 
Bods каї roð kpioù, rv odpår, xal rö 
отвар TÒ каћіттоу тё čvrćađia, Kal TOUS 
veppods, kai тӛ» Aoßdv той fraros 
20 kal éðegav тй orčara еті та oTNÖN, 
% kal Exavoe та orčura ёт! тд ducıa- 
orýpov 21 rů dě отђбр kal röv 


Tov дейі» čklvnjaev 6 ' Aapdv “els | €‏ مره 


тросфорйр кїт čvomov той Kv- 
plov, кабо тросегабеу å Мобафс. 

22 Kal iyûcas б 'Aapov rûs xeipas 
abro) mpos Tov Хади, 25 مورک(‎ aù- 
тойс” kai karéfn, афой mpooepepe tiv 
тєрї dpaprias тросфорйу, кай To čXo- 
kaúropa, kal rás elpnvikůs проофорах. 
23 Kal elgfjAðev å Movoijs kal 6 "Aa- 
pov els тү» okyvýv rod paprupiov kal 
€feABóvres, evAdynoav Tov Хабу" “kal 
«фазу y 66а той Kuplov els mårra 
Tov Хаби. 24 Kal ° 272۵6 тір år 
čumpoadev тоў Kvplov, kal xarépayev 
ent той Buoiaornpiov Tô б\окабтера, 
kal rá orčara' iBov dè más ó dads, 
Ааа; kal črecov Kara mpoowrov 
аӛтбу. 


[КЕФ. 4.) KAI !AaBóvres of viol 
ToU 'Aapov, * Naðaf каз” АВ10%8, Eka- 
Gros тд Ovjuarijptov abro), Balov rûp 
eis ard, kal ёт avro ¿Bañov Bvpiapa; 
Kal mpogébepav čvamov tod Kuplov 
"rip Eévoy, rà бтоїоу беу тросетобеу 
eis avrovs. 2 Kal *ёёў\бє rûp тара 
rov Kuplou, kai karébayev aüroús" kal 
drédavov čurpoodev rov Kvpiov. 


3 Töre وج‎ å Mwiofs mpès rov 


*Aapav, Тобто eva, тд dmolov elrev 6 
Kúpios, رسک(‎ "Eyò Ow dari) “eis 
Tobe mAnoudlovras els dye, kal Eumpo- 
odev mavrås Tod Хао? Géo do£acdij. 
T Kal 6 'Aapàv ётїфттүтє. 

4 Kal екйЛесеу å Moigijs röv Mi- 
cajÀ kal Tov 'EMoapdv, viods тод 
VOGA, Jelov тод “Аарду, kal elre 
mpös aúrods, ПАцочасате, *oykógare 
Tods áðeAþvús gas ап’ Еитросбеу rod 
äyıarrnplov čće тод arparorédov. 5 
Kal eminolarav, kal écikwour ačrovs 
pè тобе yıravas айтор “о тод orpa- 
torébov, kaðös elrev 6 Motions. 

6 Kal elrev 6 Мобойе трде röv 
*Aapay, ка} mpös röv "ENedfap kal xpos 
rov "барар, robs viods avrod, W Tas 


M 
5 "Hoa. рб’. 3. Tel. тү. 22. Току. ey’. 31, 3 


13. Occ. B. a’, 10, 
18, 22. 'Apið. ү. 19, 30. 
6, 9, 10: 7. 2. 


7 War. ۰ 9. 


5. Aovk. 
кд’. 50. 
25 six. 6. 
"Apib. c. 
10: ۰ 
19, 42. 

2 Ге, di. 


4. Крит. 
s. 2r. 
Bag. А’. 
tn’. 38. 
Xpov. В’. 
CN 


Waa. x’, 











OVER 
240. 
ВАО, =, 





9 ۸۵۷۰ ('. 12. Праё. е” 
1 "Efőö. AY. 5. кер. гү. 45: 


ка’. 1, 10. ’Apıd. 5. 6, 7. Де. Ay. 9. Те. ۰ 


16:17. 











AEYITIKON. 


Кеф. 10. 








кр’. 18, 
120. Хар. 
B’. nd. I 
B деф. 
ка’. 12. 
13 08. 


Лозе. a’, 
15. Tıp. 
A Zi 
Top SY: 
15 pep, ta’, 
47: к. 
25. Тер. 
Le. 19. 
Ted. кВ’. 
26: på. 
23; 

26 Деџт, 
ud. 8 
‘Neen. m. 
|2, 8, 9, 
13. 

“Tep. ау. 
j18. Maa, 


Bo 

w 0۰ 
кё'. 2. 
кеф. 57.16. 
"Арі. ay. 
9, 10. 

18 gep, 
ка’. 22. 


19 kep. В’. 
: я. 16. 











kejaAás gas pi) еккаХФүутеу kal Tü 
inarıd gas ш) diag xire, | did và p 
amobdvnre, Nkat гр оруй ep čAnv 
rijo owayoyijv AN oi аде\фо: cas, 
mas 8 olkos той Tapan, ås khavowot 
TÓ Kaúoinov тд ómoiov čkapev å Kúptos" 
7 каї 202) ۰ “Әде ек тўе бйраз 
rijs oxnvijs roð paprupiov, ба và ш} 
ámoðávmre 13 дить тд čkatov тод ypt- 
aparos тоў Kuplou elvas ёф" üuas. Kat 
кароу ката Tov Nóyov той Morens. 

8 KAI édádgoe Kóptos трде rov 
"Aapov, Xeyov, 9% Otrov kal сікера 
беу Gere тін, ov, kal oi vioi gov 
Her той, brav elgépynaðe eis E 
oxyviy roð paprvpiov, бий và pij йто- 
Bdvnre' тобто Bérer ela0o« убшроу aid- 
mov els таз yeveds cas" 10 kal P dia 
và dtaxpivnte peraËd åylov kal BeBy- 
Xov, kal peračv акабартоу kai kaba- 
poo? 11 каї dà và Öiðáoknre Tous 
viovs 'IgpajA парта та д:атйуџата, 
бта èAdAnoe Küptos mpos adrovs бй 
xeıpös той Moügeas. 

12 Ka هو‎ ó Modgijs mpôs Tov 
'Aapàv, kal pos Tov "EXedÇap kai 
mpos Tov 'IÜduap, ros viovs адтоб 
roùs čvamokeup0evras, И AáBere тли 
¿E ӘАфітоу тросфорду riv évaroXet- 
$Beirav md rûv дї түрде ywopévov 
Bvotáv той Kuplov, kal þáyere abr)» 
уро тӛлсісу той Övoratnpiov: 
бабты 18 elvas dyuorarov" 13 Kal BeNere 
payer айтуу Еу rrq áylar čračij 
siva ra سم‎ cov, kal TO Ölkatoy 
rûv viðv gov, ек rûv Ölü mupôs yiwo- 
pévov бәсіди той Kupiov' dıorı Мойто 
mpogeráyðyr 14 kai ? rà килтду 
971605, kal Tov inpoúpevov por Өте 
payer év кабарф Tóm, Gü, kai oi vio 
gov, kal ai duyardpes gov pera ао 
дибть eiva тд Číkatóv gov, Kal тд dí- 
kai» Tov vió» gov, dodéyra ек тфу 
Ovordv rs elpnvikije тровфорйе тәу 
viðv той Ia paña" 15 "rov ünroupe- 
vor Фиоу kal то Kurdy oT5dos bé- 
Xovat þéper, perà TOV дий mupòs yiwo- 
pévov Tporhopóv той gréaros, дій va 
kwýoeow айта els кит)» трсафорфу 
€vómioy rob Kupiou* kal 0 elata. 
eis oe, Kal eis Tous vioús gov pera got, 
eis vópipov alóyiov, кадо тросетабеу 
č Коро. 

16 KAI тоу čmpehás ó Moi- 
ons 2 тд» Tpúyov | Tis тері dpaprias 
"| троофорас" kai iðov, Îro катакекау- 
Mévov" kal «бороп ката тоў "Елей- 
fap kal xarà той 'IOduap, rov viòv rob 

PEN Tov Evanokcıhöevrov, Aé ov, 

Aù ті dev epáyere Tv тєрї d- 
iin. mpootpopay Еу 707 dyio; 
байта elvat áyorarov" kat čdokev ато 





cis €gas Kúpios бй vů aykóvire Tyv 
dvopiav rîs owayoyijs, dare và kde 
ponte соси ютер, айтфу ÉVŐTLOV 
rov Kupiov 18 iðow, ** rò айна aüroü 
деу epépdn is тд dyaoripuor énpenev 
ébámavros va þáynre аўто év TH yia- 
отр, 2 кафе тросётаѓа. 

19 Kal elmev o 'Aapóv mpos тди 
Modoiv, “Tod, abro wpocépepar 
Sijpepov Tiv тері dpaprias тросфорӣи 
avrov, kai тд öAokavropa avråv, eve 
фтіоу rod Kupiov, kal ovveByoav eis 
“не تست‎ ¿av NOLTÓV 7Oehoy, paye 
rijo тєрї dpaprias Tpoopopův Gijnepov, 
roro ERICA elgðar арестди eis TOUS 
ögdarpevs rod Kupiov; 20 Kal ijkov- 
сеу å Moris, kal ijpevev eis Edi 


(KES. 41 KAI 4۶ Köpuos 
трде TOV Moigijv, Kal трде Tov "Aapiov, 
Хеушу трде avrods, 2 Aadfgare трде 
robs viovs 'IopaijX, \éyovresy 


1TAYTA eva тй (Qa, та бтоїа 6 
Nere трфуег ек mávrov TOV KTIJVOV TOV 
éri rîs yîs. З Па» dixndov peragi 
TØV KTIJVÖV ÉXOV Tov móða čo ха Evo», 
kat dvapacoóv, тодто ÜéXere трфуеі. 
4 Tatra Opes беу Qere ۳۵۵۶۱ ёк 
rov бта dvanucodot, ij ек «àv öga 
evar iyya Tiv кашу\о», ۵۲ dva- 
расаў кі», TM der vat Sos’ 
elvat акабартов eis eras 5 Kal Tov 
darvroda, Özrü dvapavoů n т\р 
Bev civar Sixndos" eivat dkddapros eis 
€güs 6 kal Tov Хауабу, Store dva- 
расай piv, my dev elvar доо" elvas 
акабартов els écás" 7 kal Tov Хоро», 
бата eivar pir dixmhos, kai Exer Tov 
móða čoyLojičvov, TAP | dev à dvapacog 
“elvas dkd0apros els vás“ 8 à nó TOU 


kpéaros aurav dev Qere трфуе, kal | 


TO  Örnorpaiov афтар dev Qere Eyyiler 
3 elvar ákádapra els čočis. 

9 “Tatra Déhere rpayet « ék mávrov 
тои é» Tois даат. тата бта “оос: 
ттері kal Хет, év rois ÚĎacu, év rais 
Oaddocats, kat єў rois woTapois, Taira 
бете трбуа. 10 Kal парта бта div 
éxovoi mrepů kal Хетт, еу rais daXdo= 
Gas kal Ev rois Torapois, amd mávrav 
öga kwoüvrat év тоў وا‎ Kai ато 
Tavròs égyrúxov (oov TÒ óroiov elva 
év Tois Удав 5 BeXovow eiodar Bde- 
نس(‎ els éväs* 11 raüra éfáravros 
Béhovow elodar BOcNvkrà eis ecas 
dno rob kpéaros abrav dev бете 
трфуе, kal rà Övnoruatov афтду de 
Aere ВбеХ тео dar. 12 Mávra öga év 
rois баса dev čyovot ттері, odre Né- 


ту, Béhovow elodaı Bôelukra eis Eras. | 


13º Tatra dè Qere Böekürrevdar 








7 ‘Tep. s’.| 
20:10'.12.| 
"Dog. 0. 
4. Мал. 

a. 10, 13. 


1 Aevr. 
ið. 4. 
Пра. г. 
12, 14. 


ee’, 11, 

20, Марк. 
$. 2, 15, 
18, Праё. 
v. x 15: 


е, 


9. 

5 кеф. C. 
18. Aevr, 
13 3. 

S дет, 
ič. 12. 

















Кеф. ta’, 





AEYITIKON. 





7 Maro. 
Y- £ 
Марк, a’. 
6. 


pep. id. 


8: ie. 5. 
۸0 10" 
10, 22: 
Ла’. 24. 


? ‘Ноа. 
£s". 17. 





рета rûv mryvov беу BeNovat трд- 
yeoBa eiva BöeNvkrd* 6 derðs, kai ó 
ypuraerós, kai б peNavacros, 14 кай 
ó yi, kal à Vkrwos ката тд cidos 
abrov 15 más Kopač катй TD cidos 
abro 16 kai j jj orpovBokdjujNos, kal 
VA mašč, kal 6 [OM kal ó iépaË kara 
тд «доғ афтод, 17 kat 6 Е 
Kai 5 айша, kal 5 peydån Malé, 

kald кікуов, kai 6 тек, Kali) ai 
19 каї ó ő meNapyös, kai ó epwduös kara TÒ 
eidos aöroü, kal б Exo, kal j vvkrepis, 

20 Ildvra ra meröneva, éprerà, та 
omola перитатодсш еті тепсарае ró- 
časy боот elo Oat Boehuera els во. 
21 Tatra duos divacde va трфупте 
dnd mavrůs , Teropévou Epmerod, mepı- 
патобито$ еті Téggapas móðas, та ó- 
rola €xovgt ткё\ ӛтітбеу rûv тоббу 
arû, бй và 7720 8 abr» еті 
Tis ws, 22 табта Qere ۳0 ег 
айтди "roy Bpodyov kara тӛ eidos 
abroü, kal Toy drrákny катӣ тд cidos 
aüroë, ка} rov дфеор&ха» катй тд 
eiðos айтоб, кай Tiv акріда ката тд 
eiðos abris. 23 Парта x та тетфиеуа 
éprerà, Exovra тёссараѕ móðas, de- 
Aovow elođa ВдеЕХукта eis €gás. 24 
Kal els тайта Qere cto Oat dkáBaprov 
más 6 еууібшу тӛ бупациоь, аітбу, 
dhe eto bar ârdöapros é соғ čomčpas. 
25 Kal rûs doris Baordon dió rod 
Ovnormaiov avräv, % де. пАбие та 
ipária аїтоб, каї der eta dat dkadap- 
ros 205 čomčpas. 

26 "Ek парте, rûv 
va Šixma, Mr dev 6 тобе 
айтбу égytgpévos, oddč dvapacočot, 
BéXovow elođa акафарта eis râs 
mas 6 čyyićov айта Qer elo bar drá- 
dapros. 27 Kal бта перитатобочи єтїї 
ras makápas айту, peragò | mávroy 
тфу (boy Tüv mepurarobyrov ёт} rér- 
Tapas mådas, BéXovow cioba: акадарта 
eis êcûs' mas 6 čyyićev тд Ovyoipatov 
atröv, Qe «сда dxdBapros ¿os 
eomepas. 28 Kal doris Baordoy ۵ 
Ovgoipaloy abrav, Očka mAive та 
шата. aöroü, kal Öke eloDat dkd- 
Bapros ¿ws čomepas" табта Béxovaw 
«loto акаварта eis čočis. 

29 Kal табта déxovaw doda dkáÜapra 
eis есйе, perašů rov ерлетбу тфу ép- 
móvrov еті Tis yüs 1) vai, kal 96 
Trovrikos, Kal i xem катй TÒ cidos 
abris” 30 kat 6 dravOóxorpos, kal 6 
Xapahéar, kal Y caúpa, kal ó oajud- 
дозу kal 6 > domdka£, 31 Tabra eva 
кабарта els čočis pera$ů Távrov TOV 
éprerûv" mas ó yyifør а abrà rebveira, 
der مولع‎ дкабартов 6 fos éonépas. 

32 Kai тау праума čmi roð бтоіоу 


krvav, бта 
elvas 





teke mega ті ёк TOÚTOV TeÓveóraw, 
Qer elgðar dkálaprov: mv dyyetov 
رس‎ å i iudruov, å UN deppa, i) LA gákkos, 
à ómotovőjmore dyyelov, eis тд ómotov 
yiverar épyaoia, 10 2ле. éuB\n0n els 
úðap, p, каї Ө «сда dkáBaprov € fos 
éorépas* Töre Өе. eigðar кабар ov" 
33 каї тау áyyeiov Tiwon, | eis TO 
özler 707 ті ек TOÚTOV, тау % т 
elvas Evrös айтой, Өе. elaðar ака- 
Oaprow Y abrò de BéXere ovvrpipev 
34 dno mavrös Paynrod čađućvov, 
eis тд ómolov تست‎ dop, déha 
eigðar axádaprow kal may тотду mrtvá- 
pevov év čmovpčijmore dyyele, de 
clodar áxádaprov. 35 Kai way rpèyua 
éri тд ómolov meon amd TOU Ovnoysaiov 
abràv, éhet «оди dxáÜaprow KNI- 
Bavos, cire естіп, BčXovot kpnumobij" 
eivai акаварта, kal dkáBapra Ochovaw 
eloba els égüs. 36 Inyh Špos, Í 
Хакков, oivakis датар Whe eigða 
кабард»” ijr ő, 0, Te eyyion тб bynoi- 
pato airy, Beher eiodaı dkadaprov. 
37 Kat ¿av mégy amd rov Ovnørpalov 
abr» eri та стерра omöptnov, тд 
бтобоу Me và orapbij, кадарди 
Ae ‚oda. 38 "Edy де émxvőj 
¿dp еті roð orépparos, kal néon ато 
ToU Ornoipalov адтфи ér abro, ака- 
бартоу Beer eiaðar els érås. 

39 Kal ей» dmoBávy ті ек rår KTN- 
vår ra čmola Sivacde và pire, 
darts Eyyion ro Dwnawaiov avrod, 
Odea cidar axúbapros ¿os čomepas. 
40 Kai "oris ayn ато roð vno 
paiov avrod, (Ae miver ra inarıa 
abro), kal Öke elgður dkdBapros ¿os 
ботерас kai doris Baorácy то Ovnar- 
шайоу aðroð, Öke mAtver та брата 
abro), kal ÖeNeL elgðar åkddapros ¿os 
évrépas. 

41 Kal rûv čprerov, Epmov éri тє 

уде, Ве: eloda ВдеХуура" беу 6 
ohnehin. 42 Па» ё, TL перитате! 
emt rîs Kotias, kal way ó, ті mepuraret 
éri тётсараѕ mdöas, | rûv тд ё čxov то\- 
Aods mödas, кета о, mäyrov тор épre- 
TOV rov épmóvrav еті rîs yis Taira 
dev Oédere rpoyet, Sidte civar Bdé- 
Avypa. 43 3 деу Oéhere каре. BŠE- 
Avkrůs Tas Wvxás gas de oddevůs 
<preroò éprovros, oddě Qere pavb 
dv adr», боте và утте акабартов 
ÖV abróv. 44 Atórt &y etpar Kúpros 
6 Beds cas" Ө\єтє Xovrov уат), 
kal 14 бете ciodar дую, Dóri عم‎ 
«роь ёуф' Kal dev Qere pråvet таб 
Vvxds was de oddevos é, čpreroš, éprov- 
Tos еті rîs уйе. 45 Auörı P JO ua 
8 Kůptos, дат ås dveBiBaca ёк уйе 
Alyúrrov, бий vå ar Oeds gas" 1% Qé- 





te. 12. 





245. 














108 


AEYITIKON. 


Кеф. 18. у. 





he 
|" kep. г. 





Nere Aoımöv «іда: &yvot, Stóri йуу 
slum уф. 

46 Oros «уш 6 våpos тєрї тӛу 
ктпибу, kal тєрї Tov птпиби, kai тері 
таутде ешүуйхоу бутов kwouuévou еу 
тос Údagi, kal тері ravròs dvros Ep- 
movros еті rîs уҙе 47 dua vů Ota- 
kpívnre peratù tod ákadáprov kal Tod 
кабароб, kai perafd tov (фоиу тй 
ómoia трфуорта, Kal Tov (vor та 
ómoia dev rpoyovra. 


[КЕФ. 18.) KAI čAdXjge Kúptos 
трде rov Moicijv, Néyov, 2 AdAnoov 
трд то?ѕ vioùs 'IopaijA, Aéyov, I Ей» 
yuv Tis вал kal yevvnoy åpre- 
vıröv, тӛте ? Qer eirdar акабартос 
бпта ijučpast Skarð таз fućpas rod 


*|xopwpod dd та yvvarkela avrijs, Dé- 


Ae «сда. åkådapros. 3 Kal “ти 


` dydónv ўрёра» Oéder mepurépvesdar ў 
* aapé тїз dkpoBvorias avrod. 


4 Kal 
ën Tpıdkovra Tpeis juépas 6۵6 pelver 
eis тд alna той kaðapiopoð abris" 
ovdev праура åyrov ӘӘ بسن‎ kai 
els TO äyıaornpıov деу Qet و6086‎ 
60000 TAnpodöcw al ўрёра тоб Ka- 
даритроб abris. 5’AAN ейу yevvíjoy 
OnXvKov, тӛте Qer сда dxádapros 
dio éBðopáðas, каб0е év rà хоритиф 
abris’ Kal 6۵6 pelver Ért els ró aipa 
тод Kadapiopod abris «6 дкорта ég 1- 
pépas. 

6 Kal abod minpedasw ai мера 
той kađapiauod abris, dà vid, 1) бй 
Ovyarépa, В є: фёре: ápviov émavarov 
eis бАокафтора, kal veoggdv mepi- 
orepäs, Í Tpvydva, бї mpoadopàv 
тері dpaprias, eis thy Ölpav rîs 
oxyvijs той paprvpiov, трде Tov ієрёа" 
7 обтов dě 0۵6 трооферег афтб evo- 
mov Tod Kupiou, kat Qet kåper ¿En 
Мости тер ubris, kal BéNet кадарио Oi 
darò тїз Pors тоў aluaros abris. OČ- 
TOS eva Ő vdpos тў yervdons dpgevt- 
köv, à) Onduxóv. 8 VE ópes de 


. |ейтор) và bépn dpviov, róre Öle 


| péper dio Tpvydvas, ij dio veoggoðs 
териттєрф>, шау dr бАокабтора, kal 
plav биі mpoopopår тері dpaprias 
kai 7 бё\є кӛше ¿Eco drep adrijs 
б lepeds, kai 6 ла adapio 8. 


[КЕФ. ey.) KAI &AdAnoe Kúptos 
mpös rov Modan», kal трде rov 'Aapov, 
Aéyov, 2 "ОТАМ dvOpands ris ¿xy 


‘lent roð dépuaros ris gapkös ато? 


mpñopa, Í Tropa», ij éÉdvOnpa, kal 
уєш eis тӛ берша rîs oapkos адтоб 
my №траѕ, Töre * BéXe bepdíj mpos 
rov Aapov rov iepéa, i) mpos Eva rûv 
viðv аўто? rûv lepčov' 3 kal 6 iepeds 








Өе Beopijaet т> тћаруђи eis rö бер- 
ра tis саркбу. Kal tår 1) OplÉ els тїр 
туу» рєтєВХ\їӨп els Xevkijv, каї 1) 
туу) eis tiv Gre дуа. Baðvrépa roð 
бершатов ris rapkds aèrod, elvat mAn- 
vů Aémpas* 6 dè lepeds 0۵6 Ocwpijoer 
айтду, kal Beer kpiver adrdv акадар- 
Tov. 4 "AM fà» rò éfávÓnpa. iva 
Nevkov eis To deppa Tis capkds abro), 
Kal eis vj» byw dev elvat BaBýrepov 
тоў dépuaros, каї % Oplé adrov dev 
pereB\7 On els رسمه(‎ тӛте 0۵6 к\єї- 
get å lepeds röv čxovra тђи Ayy)» епті 
Muépas 5 kal бё\є Bewpnaeı adrdv б 
lepeds rv <Вббшүу Hpépav kal Bov, 
čav 107 Ört 7 mA) civar els ordow, 
xai ý тру) dev رهق‎ els rò déppa, 
Töre Deer к\єйтеһ adröv å lepeds Mas 
émrà muépas 6 kai Oder Beopijoe 
афтду å lepeds єк Bevrépov тї ё88дрт> 
Jpépav' kal Bod, táv  mAny) Muav- 
podn, каї dev e&ymadOn 1) тту! els тӛ 
дерра, Qer kpiver adrdv б Íepeðs Ka- 
барб айту era фра’ kal 8 Өе 
mhýva và шапа avroð, kat Oče el- 
cla kadapds. 7 "Eåv duos eEnmXobnj 
терісабтероу å Wápa елі то? Šepuaros, 
афо? ёбеюр@] úmů той icpéws drå rdv 
xaBapiopòv avrod, Qer deuy6ij та 
els rov iepća. 8 Kal ейу {0m 6 lepeds, 
Gre čénrNáby à) Popa éri той дерра- 
Tos, Töre Öfke kpiver aüröv å iepeds 
dxd@aprov’ elvat Empa. 

9"Orav ў Anyi) ris Némpas fjvar eis 
dvöpamov, тӛте бєлє. depdij mpós Tov 
iepéa 10 kal * döke Beopijre 6 iepeús" 
kal 100%, dür тд mpijojna var Nevkův els 
тд deppa, kal peréBahe Tiv тріҳа eis 
رصع(‎ Kal еіріскета: kpéas (Gv els тб 
mpñopa, 11 eva Аётра тамай els 
тд deppa TİS саркде avrod, kai Qer 


| кое: adrov 6 iepeds акавартом dev 


Qe kheirer adrdu, ибт, eivat dkd- 
dapros. 12 AAX éàv مر‎ mord 
ý Némpa еті той Sépparos, xal ý Aérpa 
ескетасеу Gov TO deppa тоб čyovros 
тђи wAnyiy, ard kegaijs abro) kal 
¿os тоббу adrod, mov kal йи Beopijon 
8 lepeds, 13 тӛте 0۵6 Oeoprjoct ó 
icpeds, Kal idov, tår ў Лепра еокетаову 
ÖAnv r» odpka avrod, Očka xpiver 
кадарди röv čxovra тім т\ту' айту 
pereBA\n0n Gy cis Мєокђу" eivar kaba- 
pós. 14 "АМ év ómola ijućpa par 
eis айтди kpéas (Әу, Qer eirdar ака- 
Варто. 15 Kal Өе, Beopývea б 
iepeds TO kpéas тд Cav, каї Héder xpiver 
airov dkddaprow тд (öv kpéas evar 
акабарто» elva Nérpa. 16*H ёд 
TO kpéas тд (öv adddén тайм», kal 





3 rep. ta. 
25 : ۰ 


HeTaBAnOn els Mevkov, 6۵6 ENGE pos | 


roy Íepéa. 


17 Kal Behe dewpnoet aù- 














Kep. y. 





AEYITIKON. 





Eg. 
9. 








TOV å ie єбє” кай dod, dav % Any) 
pere On els Nevkův, тбте Ae kpivet 
å iepeds кабарду röv čxovra Thy nny 
elvas кадар, 
18° H de сере émi ro) дёрратоѕ Tis 
éroias jro 5 кову kal larpeiðn, 19 
xai ev TO Tóra Tod EAkovs ёуєше 
прйара Хеикди, Í Eávónpa. Хеикӛу 
коккиуотду, Oker баӨй els TOV iepéa’ 
20 xai Bier Ocwpnoe å íepeüs, кай 
1800, dü» Pairnrar Badürepov той бёр- 
paros, kal 1 Opić avrod pereBnijOn cis 
Aevkův, Bina kpiver айтбу 6 iepeds 
dkabaprov" siva Any) Nempas, iris 
čćnvOngev els тд Eos. 21 'Edv de 
бефруо avro 6 iepeds, kal iðov, dev 
va Mevkal Tpixes els avro, kai деу 
sva Babörepov тоў Sépparos, kal Hvar 
npavpopévov, тӛте 6 iepevs Özet кдеі- 
ce abròv čmra juépas 22 kal dav 
(۵0 mord еті TOD dépparos, тӛте 
beer kpiver а?тбу å iepeds åradaprov 
elvat TAN}. 23’АЛХ' ейу тӛ ećdvBnna 
pévn Ev TQ тбпф абтоб, ка dev eén- 
плоду, тойто eva офАт TOD EAkovs* 
kai Өе. kpiver aüröv б lepeds кадарби. 
24 'Eày dê jv kpéas, čyov éri тоб 
dépparos абтоб кауатікүу prdyaow, 
kai Tü (бу rpéas TOD тефХоуитмеуоу 
pépovs fyn efávOnpa NEUKÖV, kokko- 
тд», | катаЛеикоу, 25 Tore Peder Dew- 
phoe avro 6 tepeús" kal idov, ¿av Л 
др els тд ебаубура pereBMidn els 
Хек, kai els Tiv бу» iva: Bađurepov 
той Sépparos, elvat Лепра kavijara 
eis Tv prsyoow" kai 62 kpivet 
ačrov å iepevs dkdfaproy ca many) 
Xémpas. 26 "ANN ейу á iepeùs Beo- 
Pijan adro, кай idov, dev Hvar Opi£ Nevn 
eis 70 ečav0nna, kal der vat Badú- 
тероу той dépparos, kal Hvar ijuavpo- 
pévov, тӛте OéheL к\єїтєї айтди 6 
íepeis émrà muépas 27 kai BAe 
Beopioe adrov б iepeùs тфу 6Вдбшу) 
Üpépaw кеі čův abro ččnmkodij mord 
eis тӛ deppa, тте Böke kpivet avrôv б 
iepeds åkåbaprov elvas тАлуй Aémpas. 
28 "Edy dè тд čćdvOnua nern еу ro 
тӧтф aro, at dev CENT obn ё еті тоў 
Bépuaros, kal Hvar jpavpopévor, elvat 
mpicpa Phoybrews, kai 0۵6 kpiver 
auriv 6 iepevs kaÜapóv- 
odli) rîs dNoyogeos. 
29 Kal ейу dvip, ў à yr, xn Any 
eis Tv kehahýv, i) eis тб maydvıov, 
30 тӛте de берсе б іереде тїн 
anyi Kat 1800, è Әу els 7۳ ри å Ívar 
Baðurépa roð dépuaros, kai eis айту 
Opts Savdičovoa, тӛте Ae kpiyet aù- 
Tov å icpeds акадартоу" elvat касіда, 
Лепра тй, Kepakñs, ij 7) той royovlov. 
31 Kai éw Oewpnon á lepeds Tiv 


eredi) elvas 





тїз kacidas, kai loù, els ту‏ سر( 
du Sev var Badurépa той dépparos,‏ 
kal Sev vas Opi& pedavi) еу айт) тбте‏ 
de Keira di icpeds ёттй fpépas röv‏ 
éxovra THD syl: Tis kacidas' 32 kal‏ 
dele Beopijoce 6 tepeds riv mAnyıv‏ 
thy €Bdóunv Hpépav kal 180%, à» der‏ 
eént adn 1) Kaciča, Kal беу vat eis‏ 
avrijy Opi Savbi{ovea, kat eig Tiv‏ 
бух} касіда dev ij var Badurépa той‏ 
dépuaros, 33 adros Oče évpuo,‏ 
adn’ y kacida dev ۸ буров" 6 de‏ 
lepeds 066 6/6 röv éxovra THY Ka-‏ 
cidav Mas črra pépas. 34 Kai ri»‏ 
ру jpépav Ө е, Oecopijoet ó lepers‏ 886 
thy Kacičav' Kal Bob, ¿dv i) касіда dev‏ 
PSU UR eis тӛ dépua, кай eis riv‏ 
ёрш dev ў iva, Badurépa той dépparos,‏ 
tore Qer kpiver abrüv б iepeis каба-‏ 
рд» kal ačros Ве, iver rd ipária ай-‏ 
той, каї бе: eirdar kaðapós. 35 "ANN‏ 
éåv i) kagida Enr Non TOMI е еті той‏ 
dé patos pera TÖV xadapio pův aro),‏ 
É Töre 60 dewproe aùròv б Í lepevs"‏ 
kal 1000, čav í kaciča efymhaby еті‏ 
ToU Sépuaros, dev Beer épevynser б‏ 
lepebs тєрї ris Eavbitovans. ,TPLXÓS"‏ 
elvat dxdđapros, 37 "АХ ғау ca-‏ 
pion őri ў касіда elvat. els ordow, kal‏ 
excpuerat Ópi£ pehavý еу abri), ý касіда‏ 
elvat. Telepareunén elvat kabapos"‏ 
каї 6 kpiver, айтбу 6 lepeds кабарбу.‏ 
еті‏ سوم Kal ейу dvijp, å унй,‏ 38 


той dépuaros ris capkós abrüv éfar- | 


Bůpara, ččavbijnara Aevkomá, 39 тӛте 
беле dewpiaer ó iepeüs” kal 260%, čův 
Tü csavbijpara é eri roð Udepparosrijsoap- 
KOS avTa@v İva úmóhevka, civar Apis &- 
аудбу еті roð dépuaros* elvat кабарду. 

40 "Eav de y kedaj Twos po 
auras elvas фаћакрбѕ” eivat „kaðapós. 
41 Kai ёйи ў кефаћ) abro) padnon 
mpos тб Tpooorov, eivat dvaddavros* 
eivai xadapés. 42 "ANN ¿dv hvar eis 
тд фаћакрора, ij i) els тд dvapahávropa, 
my) Mevki), коккшотг}, eivat Лепра ee 
avBngaga els тӛ paakpoua адто?, i) 
eis rò фуафаХфтора адтоб. 43 Kai 
Өе. dewprjoeı atråv å iepevs' kai доў, 
бау TO трӯсра ris mAnyis Ívar Mevkov 
KORKWOTÒY eis тд фаХакрора атой, 
jj els rò dvahahávropa афто? Фе тд 
Pauvipevoy Tis Nérpas emi той déppa- 
TOS TNS саркіз, 44 elva äudpamos 
Aer ps, elva akadapros' 6 kpívet 
афтду 6 lepeds | dos dkađaprov“ els viv 
kehahýv avrod stva 3) AYY) airov. 

45 Kal roð Хетро?, eis Tov бтоїоу 
elvas 1) т\туй, тй ipária adrod OéXovat 
отп, kal å kehad) адтод Geet 
«lađa: dokerijs, kal "ro هس‎ yeikos 
abro? є: kanúsþrer, kai Өе povdća, 


109 





























9 wep. 10. 
44 








еу adr, Oča 00 dkabapros' elvas 
dxádapros" póvos Oe karotkeí" “¿En 
той orparomédou Gérer elofat 7) Karoıkla 
adrov. 

47 KAI é Ew , úrrápxn eis ipártov т тАлу) 
Aénpas, els ipdruov Lpd vor, å els 
inarıov Хшофу, 48 elre els arqpónov, 
etre cis vpádov, ék Auð, È) i) єк pa- 
Mov, elre eis deppa, elre els пар трау- 
pa Kareakevag него єк dépparos, 49 
kal % Any, Ívar rpacworij, ij Kok- 
kwon), els тд ipártov, i eis тд dépua, 
ň eis тё ornudnov, ў els rû üpédtor, 
Å ds náv credos depudrivoy, eivat 
тАлуй Аётрав, kai e dexdi eis 
Tov iepća' 50 6 de à iepeès de dewpj- 
ge Tv minis, kal Ae KAeicet тё 
čxov тї سور(‎ ér ijučpas. 51 Kal 
Өе 0600 тй mye Tny éBðó- 
pay ipépar čav UN ТАТУ er A dm 
еті rob ipariov, ij 7 т той „gTypoviov, 
å éri тоў tpadion, i 7 еті Tod ðépparos, 
ек mavrôs mpáyparos TO ómoiov ewat 
kareckevacjičvov ék Bépparos, 1) 7 Ay) 
va “тра rapor’ тодто elva dkd- 
Üaprov. 52 Kai 6 kaúget тд ipá- 
TLOV, Í TO , OTNHÓVLOV, i тд üçpdörov, 
رس(‎ i) i Awoiy, ij 3 тау gkedos Šep- 
ратио» éri rod droiov elvat 1) my" 
Sure elvat Nérpa OtaSporiky på тор 
Qer kavdij. 

53 Kai éàv lön 6 lepeis, kal 10%, ň 
may? | div efnmnáðn emt той inariov, 
elre еті Tov arnpoviov, elre еті 
roð Upadiov, ij emi mavrôs oxetous 
Šepuarivov, 54 тӛте ۶۰ ,mporrá- 
fe ó lepevs va mXvdij rb Exor riv 
My, kat „Ва к\єїтєї avro AX- 
Nas ёттй Úpépas* 55 kal BéXe беш- 
poe б lepeds тр Алу», aod ет\ї- 
dm кай Ido), è táv 1) тАлуй беу ¡Mage 
тӛ Xpöpa abris, kai dev (۵ 7) 7 
yd elvas „dkádaprov: не пор BéXas 
kavret AVTA" elvas čuaBporukov, тӛ 
drrotov прохореь Ür úmokárodev, å 7 ёта- 
volder. 56 Kat dav lön 6 iepeds, ka 
ioù, 7 тАлу), афо ©т\обл, ei elvas йнау- 
pope, тӛте, Ae exxdyper abri and 
тоў ipariov, ij å ато той dépparos, Í i) áró 
тоў ornpoviov, Å áró Tod _üpaôiou. 
57 "ANN dav pari € én еті Tod inariov, 
i em той arnpoviov, ij елі roð úþaðiov, 


|i) еті mavrůs oxevous depparivov, civar 
Arpa €ğavdifovca" pe пор 


behets кай- 


get TO Exov TV carpi, 58 Ка rà 


| ínáriov, y TO ornudvov, à) TO ipádiov, 


ў wav oxeüos Šepudrivov, тд Ómoiov 
ijdeNes TA UVE, dav y Anyi eEnheipôm 
ат” avriv, тӛте Өе mXubij ек devré- 
pov, kal б ев оби кадарбу. 





№5, etre ornpoviov, elre úþaðiov, Í i 
партов oKkevous Šepparivov, dà và 
تسم‎ кабарду, ў va kpivnrar ákú- 
Baprov. 


[КЕФ. 1 KAI ۵۰ Kúpios 
mpús rov Майот», eyo, 2 Ойтов 
eivat 6 vópos той Aer poi, či év rij hpépa 
roð кабаритрод афто !OéXe þepðn 
трд röv iepéa З Kal Dede єёё\бєї б 
iepets ¿E ToU orparomččov, ka) 6 
Bewpnoer å lepeds, кай dod, tiv iarpetOn 
7 тту) ris Némpas els rov Xerpôr, 
4 róre Öfke mpoordéer б iepeds và 
AdBoci, dia тӛ» kabapučanevov, úo 
arriva Çövra кадарй, kai 2 &0\оу ké- 
Opwov, kai Å KóKKWOV, Kat *üooonor. 
5 Kai Өе mpoorager ö iepeès và 
oddčoci D év mrivov eis dyyeiov Tý- 
Мох, erdvo Udarıs (®ртоѕ" 6 rů öz 
ттд» rò (v, Өе Adßeı abro, kal 
TO Nov тб kEOpIWOV, Kal тд kókkwov, 
kai röv Üocwmov, kai Oder epBayre 
avrå kal тӛ mrivov TO (ov, eis TO aipa 
TOU птуиоб rod еофаумеио» émávo той 
Udaros rod (ûvros' 7 kal “döke pav- 
rise елі rov kadapığduevov алд тїз 
5 errdkıs, kal Öfke عم‎ 
kal Qet 
TO mrnvôv тд (Әу éri mpoowrov rîs 
medidos. 

8 Kal? éhet mhývet 6 kaBapilápevos 
Ta ipdria abro), kal Beer Evpirer 
múgas rás Tpixas abroî, kal Ae 
Xovodij ev dart, kal Qer eaa, ка- 
барб" kal pera табта Өе Әлде els 
то отратбтебо/, kal KOGE Starpirper 
čto ris oknvijs adrod émrà jpépas. 9 
Kal т» еВдбили muépar Očka Evpioer 
mágas тах тріҳаѕ avro), THY kedalijv 
avrod, kal Tov тфушға абтоб, kal та 
öppidia abro), kal тасав tas Tpixas 
avrod 0 Evpioer kal 60 muvee 
Ta ipúria афтой, каї 656 Mover тб 
côpa aðroð Ev Udari, Kai Očka «laba 
kaðapós. 

10 Kai rjv dydónv nuépav 1° 0, 





Хава dio apvia dpoeviků dpopa, kal |7 


év | dpvlov ByXvkův елайолоу dpopor, 
kat тріа Öékara ۳4۶و‎ иба Tpos- 
фор eš фтору рорётв perà 
€hatov, kal Ev oy éhatov 11 kai 
Oe rapagrijget å lepebs å kadapítov, 
rov dv0pomov röv kaDapiČópevov, kai 
abrà, evomov тоў Kupiov, eis Tyv бйрау 
ris oknvis той paprupiov. 12 Kal 
ёе, Aaßeı ó iepeds тд év dpgevikov 
dpvlov, kat * Bene „Tpos:þépet aùrò els 
mpoopopay тєрї dvoplas, kai rà Ay 
той éxalov, kat 120 ла кисе: abra 





110 AEYITIKON. Кеф. i. 
Tep. |” "Акабартов, акабартов. 46 Tlágas| 59 Oöros eva 6 vógos Tis mays 
8.15. тіз iuépas каб às ў mAnyi) Өе «адаг | TİS Aémpas émi ipariov, parXivov, 7 


1 Maro. 


7.2, 4. 
Марк. a’. 


T кеф. гү. 
6. 


8 кеф. ва’. 
25. 


° "apo. 
Bl. 15. 


10 Mar. 

2 

Mapa. a’, 

44. ۰ 
€. 14. 

U кеф, В, 
1. ۰ 
16.4, 15. 











Reg. 


id. 


AETITIKON. 





н Egóð. 
кб’. 11. 


кеф. 0۰ 5, 
TEY 054. 


24. 
B ep. C 


7. 

10 кеф. В’. 
3: 6-6: 
ita". 22. 

Y EECA. 
KO”, 20. 
kep.7/.23. 


18 kep. 5. 
26. 


19 шеф. є. |\ 
t, 6: ۰ 
T 


20 pep. €. 


7: B. 8. 











els Kwytiy тровфорйу évómiov тоб 
Kupiov. | 13 Kai Ее oþáfa тд 
dpviov, tév TØ тбтф rov opúlovos 
Tyv тері úpaprias por dopèr. kal тӛ 
б\окайтора, ё TØ TÖRE 79 буі" 
бить “ rabos 1 7 repi dpaprias mpog- 
форй, 1 7 тері dvopias тротфорй civat 
TOU iepéus" elvas áyrórarov. 

14 Kal KRG ХаВе å å iepets ітд той 
aiparos Ths тєрї dvopias яросфорӣз, 
Kal Qet Ber abr 6 ере” V еті roy 
Aoßöv rov češiod driov той кабарі- 
Čopévov, kai éri TOV dvriyetpa TİS 
devas адтой xerpås, Kat еті TOV peyd- 
Хоу dáxruhov Tov еб abro) rods" 
15 kai да \dBer å lepevs بت‎ тоў 
My той chalov, kai ۵۵6 ice air 
els viv madan тіз dptarepás айтоб 
xetpós: 16 kai Beret epBayreı б ó lepeds 
тбу dákrvkov aÿroÿ Toy дейди eis TO 
Әшо» тӛ еу TÀ, ариотера avrod mañá- 
un, Kat Öde pavricer ек той čhalov, 
dà rod ČakruMov avrov, ETTAKIS vó- 
mov ToU Kupíov 17 kal ék TOD iro- 
Aoimov éNaiou той e Th талант abro, 
бош Baer б 6 iepeds еті тд» AoBóv Tov 
de, > orlov тоб kadapičouevov, kal 
егі Tov хара Tis defiàs афтод 
Хардв, kal елі Tov peydhor ddxrvhov 
ToU de: 00 abroü modos, Єтї TO «ра 
rs тері dvopias mpoopopàs 18 rò 
dě évaroepôer ator To év Tü та- 
Adun тод lepčos, Bela xive Emi rv 
кефаћу той xadapi{opévov* Kal 1% 9 
Aa кана EČINEOOV å Íepeis ۵ 
aùroù évortov rov Kupiov. 

19 Kal dele тротфёре б iepeds 

riv тєрї dpaprias Tpoobopův, kal 
996 кане. ččiheooiv ®тёр той каба- 
pifopévov mů Tis dkadapolas aÿroÿ 
kal čmera 0۵6 ۵48 ۵ Shoxav~ 
Topa. 20 Kai ۶ mpogbépet 6 
lepeds rò б\окабтора kai Tv её di- 
pirar проофорёи é еті то Bugtagríjpiov" 
kal ۰ каре «оси à Фтер афто? 
6 İepeüs, кай Өе eigðar kadapos. 

21 “Büy бе hvar mroyos, кай беу 
є?төрр và фёру róva, тӛте BéXer Aaßeı 
év åpviov dia тросфорду киттђу тері 
dvopias, бй và Kaum е Аеовіу drep 
avrod, Kal év бекатоу ند‎ cos ейу- 
popéms pera čNalov Фа Tv её di- 
Qiror ‚ qpogqiopàv, kal iv Roy Әдіс, 
22 Kal " dio Tpuyóvas, ў dvo veoogovs 
терістерд», Šmos etmopel và феру 
Kai 1) pev pia бёле: «loda did rv wept 
ánaprías mpoopopay, 1 de addy дий 
б\окайтона, 23 Kat ?6£Xe > 
айға Tw bydånv 1) üpépav дий rov каба- 
purpåv aüroü mpos rov iepéa, eis tiv 
Búpav Tis oknvijs TOU paprupiov, EVO- 
aitov той ۷۰ 


24 Kai Зада MBs | 6 lepevs TO 
åpvior mis тєрї åvopias | mpocpopãs, 
Kai тд My TOU eXalov; Kal Өе: kwh- 
get avrå б lepeds eis тросфорй» cwn- 
THY évómiov той Kupiov. 25 Kai Ө, 
офаёе то apviov Ths тері åvopias 
просфораз" kai 24 02е, MBa å icpeds 
ånd Tov alparos 7s тері dvonias 
mpocpopãs, kai 6۵6 Báher айт Eri 
Tov XoBov тоб تب‎ Griov той каба- 
piCopévov, kal еті rov dvriyetpa тїз 
detras ато? хердѕ, kal ет Toy peyd- 
Хоу дактућоу той де аф аўто? mods. 
26 Kai е Хоа б iepeds. ånd той 
سم‎ cis Tiv таладу Tis dpuorepčis 
avrod xepós" 27 kal еее Å Pavrigeu 6 
iepeds, ба тоў dakrúkov айтой rob 
de£tov, d; dro той raion, ToU év rij та- 
Лан abro) rn dpuorepii, émráxis evo- 
mov той Kupiov’ 28 kal der Bader 
б lepeds dro rod €Nalov, тоб еу rij ma- 
Хант airoi, éri Tov ХоЙбу той „дебо? 
driov той Kađapićopćvov, kal еті rov 
dvrixepa ths defràs афтод xeıpös, kal 
еті Tov peydhov дактућоу Tov 98 
abro modos, ém TOV тбтоу TOD aipa- 
Tos TIS ттері dvopias mwpocQopüs 29 
тӛ de еуатоЛекфб2у ек той ehalov, тоб 
év т) та\4ил TOU lepčos, Ode Bader 
еті тфу кефаХфу тод xaBapiCopevoy, 
бй và карл ост Í rep avrov еуд- 
mov тоў Kupiou. 30 Kai Qer ‚трот- 
pepe 25 туру piav ек TÖV Tpuydvov, 5 
ек TOV recom röv TOV терістереу, bros 
«торї vå фер 31 özes evropsi 
và þépn, THY неу di тросфорйу тері 
dpaprias, тї de Arr dla ÓXokai- 
тора, pera TS K ¿pitos тровфо- 
pás“ Kal 666 каре ó iepele бат 
úměp roð kadapilopévov, Еуфтіоу тоў 
Kupiov, 

32 Ofros eve. O våpos тері rod č- 
xorros тАтуду Aérpas, doris dev eù- 
тореї rà depp * rå mpos Tov kaba- 
piopòv abrov, 


33 KAT «Хасе Kúpios pos rov 
Moiigijv kal mpos rov 'Aapov, Aéyav, 
ЗА "Orav elgeAðnre cis Tyv yiv Xa- 
vačv, тфу omolav èyò vås dido els 
itoxrnolav, kal Biro ть muy Ts 
Aémpas els twa oiklav Tis 27% Ts 
tdrokrnoias cast 35 kal éxeivos, TOD 
ómoiov eva å oikia, ¿My kal davay- 
| velky mpos TOV lepéa, Myav, "Ern 
eis epè Sas тАлуй e» тї orig” 36 
тӛте Oder mpootafer б lepeüs và ek- 
KEVOT@TL т)» oikiar, piv таур 6 
lepeis бай và EEE тї Any, | ба 
và gij yeivaow кабарта тарта та еу 
Tj olkia" kal perà табта Bena čuBI) 6 
береге бїй và Beopijan riv olkiav 37 











My. 1 


civ. 2 
кер. 1. 
15. 


S sty, I 








4 


2! 


о. 














112 


AETITIKON. 


Kep. ie. 





? кеф. vy". 
51. Zax. 
=. 4. 


® six. 4 








xdi Beer деоруоеь Tiv ره‎ Kal 
200%, Zar í mAmyi) iva els TOUS Tolyous 
tis olkias, på коАфрата rpagivićovra, 
Я көккіуотд, kal y Beopia adrov Ivar 
Baburépa rod roiyou 38 Töre 6 
ебе. б iepevs ék vhs oixias eis Tiv 
Búpav tis olklas, kal Béder ۱6 ryv 
oîkiav értà Hpépas. 

39 Kal döke emorrpérper å lepeds riv 
éBőőuny ijučpav, kal Bere. Dempnoer 
kal idoù, čav ij my) čćnmhobn els 
rods rolyovs tis oikias, 40 vore б 
ієрей deka mporräfe va čkBanegu 
тоб hidous, eis тойс бтойоуе elvai 1) 
тАтуй, kai оос: piyer adrovs ¿En 
Tis Toews eis romov dkáÜaprov. 41 
Kal бе кіре và dmofioon тї 
olklav Егеу кїк\ф, kal Déhovat pipet 
тд xôpa тд dmečvojievov ¿En rìs mó- 
News els romov йкабарто 42 kal 
боха: Aaßeı Хоу Aldous, kai Bader 
ašrois dvri rår Aldwv ékeivuv Kat Dé- 
Aoust AáBer М хора, kai BéXovat 
Хрїтє Tiv olkiav. 

43 Kal càv Ey там 7) mAnyi kal 
dvaayÿ eis thy oiktav, áþoð e&eBadov 
Tove №05, kal do) dmečvoav riv 
olkiav, kal dod aùr) expiodn, 44 
тӛте BéNer 40620 6 iepeús, ка) 6 


беәрдсег kal ¿Bod, táv ý Any) čén- 
TOO els ту olklav, eva “Erpa 


OraBportxij év тӯ oikig' eva акадар- 
ros. 45 Kal Déhovat kpnuvigei тї 
olkíav, ros Mdovs abris, kal та Eda 
abrijs, kai тау то хара rîs olkias" каў 
Oéroverr pépet айта ¿Em ris móAeos els 
romov dkdđaprov. 46 Kal doris cio- 
Әл els т)» olkiav, ката тасав rûs 
huépas kaf às elvai кєкћеитрётр 6 
«lođa 4хабартов ¿ws čomčpas. 47 
Kal Boris Kong Еу т) oikia, 
Ave та iudria abroU кай бет 
Фаул év rij ока, бе: midva та ipd- 
Tia AVTOV. 

48 "ANN" ғау 6 lepevs elreXBdv bew- 

Á 1 3803 fi» 2 Lars Y 
phon, Kal 1800, dé» éénrAódn 4 yn 
év т) ока, афо? explobn ў oikia, 
tåre å lepevs Behe xpiver riu olxiav 
кабарйу, бабты larpeúdn ў Any. 49 
Kai ۳۵۵ ЛаВеь &à уй kaðapion 
ту olklav, 800 птций, Kal ÉUNov ké- 
Opwov, kal köxkıvov, kai Čaaorov. 50 
Kat Ae сфабе тд év mryvdv els dy- 

«iov тіЙауоу, émávo Udaros (Фито. 
51 Kai 0946 №Ве Tü Evrov rd ké- 
Opiwov, kal rov Фааотор, Kal тб KOK- 
Ktvov, Kat TO mryvòv TÒ (Фу, Kal èp- 
Bayeı avrå els тӛ alna той вофау- 
pévov mrnvod, kal eis тд dop rd (àv, 
kal Qet pavricet три oikiay čmrakis. 
52 Kal ۵۵6 kaðapíger тї» očklav дий 
той aluaros rod mrnvod, kal Öd rod 





Éðaros rod Çövros, kal дій то? همسجم‎ 
rob (dvros, kal did тоў ÉÚNov тоў 
redpivov, kal Ölü той Фасфтоо, kal 
014 roð kokkivov. 53 Tó de (öv пту- 
vov Ве, drohioe ¿Lo ris mdNeos еті 
mpdoomov тіз mediddos, kal 46 
кӛше ččih£ociv ӛтер ris olklas kal 
Өе: cir Bar кабара. 

54 Oros dva б vdpos тері máons 
مزر(‎ Aémpas, kal "kacibas, 55 
Kal % тері \érpas ipariov, "* kal olklas, 
56 каї “тері трфоратов, kal тері Yó- 
pas, ка} тері éfavÜjuaros 57 * Bà 
vá ylvyrat yvooTov тӛте elvai m dká= 
варто, kal mére кабарбу” otros elvas 
6 våpos тері ris Aémpas. 


[КЕФ. i€.) KAI doe Kúpios 
трде rov Mwügíjv kat трде rov 'Aa- 
pov, Méyov, 2 AaXjsare трде rois 
viods 'IoparjA, kal ейтате mpès афтофе, 
PEAN ris dybpomos хи ребочи ёк той 
cwparos abro), Bið Tiv peüciv avrod 
elvat dkádapros. З Kal айт, бё\« 
slađa y dkadapota atroü еу т) peice 
aüroü" dy те то обра abrod fen т> 
petow абтоб, dv те тӛ обра abro) 
тайоу dmů ris peicews абтоб” elvas ў 
dkadapola év aùrò. 4 Ilága kMvj, 
елі ths ómolas ijđeNe Konen б čyov 
tiv бейтш, 6۵6 ele dar дкабартов” 
kal mår okedos, ётї rod бтоіо» ۶ 
kadice, Očka €iodar ákádaprov. 5 
Kal ó ávüpemos, doris éyyion ть 
куру avrod, Өег prover Tü pária 
abro), kal ? 046 ovo év Baru, kal 
Bee ciodar dkddupros dos čomčpas. 
6 Kal боті кабіст éri той cxetovs 
ért той бтоіоу ékáligev б čxav Tv 
Bečotw, 6۵6 mhůva ra iuária abroî, 
kal Behet Novoli еу даті, kal Ө ће, 
elodar акабартов čas čomčpas. 7 Kal 
бет éyyion тд обра roð Exovros Tiv 
Pedow, Ode Aver тй Ípária abrod, 
Kai Øéhet Novoli) év Udari, kal де 
«іои dxdOapros čes čomčpas. 8 Kal 
čův ó čxov Thy pedow mrion еті röv 
кабарду, obros Өе mover та iuária 
aüroü, kal Ве, Xovodij еу Gari, kal 
Beda eigðar dxáfapros los čomépas. 
9 Кай rûv сарёрюр, emi roð črolov 
leke kadice å čyov Tip pedow, Өе 
عم‎ dkabaprov. 10 Kal bors èy- 
log парта беа ij)ekov ete bat vmokdro 
abro), Ver elofar акабартов ¿os 
éanépas’ Kat boris Baordon abra, 
Ө. hüvel rå ірдтіа abro), ка) ۶ 
Aovodij év čari, kai Oder loba ака- 
Bapros ¿ws écrépas. 11 Kal övrwa 
ёууїт ó čxov my pedow, xopls và 
Exm vippévas ras xeipas abrov еу Udari, 
oros Öfke mAiver та iudria alrod, 





A six. 20. 


32 ep. гү, 
30. 

8 кеф, гү, 
47- 

% six. 34. 
% кеф. cy’. 
2. 

36 Дезт. 
no 8. 
lef. på". 
23. 


1 сеф. кВ’. 
4. ‘Ар. 
=.2. Zap. 
В. y. 29. 
Mar. 6”, 
20. Марк. 
е. 25. 
Aovr. лү, 
43: 


3 kei. ta. 
2510015. 











- 


Кеф. 15°. 


AEYITIKON. 





(2 кеф. s". 
28: ua. 
32, 33. 


4 six. 28. 
í ep. 15'.8. 


5 kep. id. 
22, 23. 


5 кеф. ۰ 
30, 31. 
7 kep. 15". 
19, 31. 


8 кеф. кВ’. 
4. Дет. 
кү. 10. 


9 Zap. A”. 
ка’. 4. 

10 ge. ۰ 
2. 


1 кеф, к. 
18, 








Kai 65۵6 Novoli év Udari, kai 6 
eiodaı dkdbapros dos čomčpas. 12 
Kal rå dyyelov rå пор, TO бтоіоу 
WOcdev eyyioe 6 čyov rijo pedotv, Dé- 
Net ovvrpupdij" kai тау okeüos Éúivov 
9۵6 mXvdi) év Udari. 

13 Kal афод 6 čyov тў» рейси 
кабарит@} ånd rîs pevoeos aúrod, 
Töre *déXa apıdunaeı eis čavrov émrů 
ўрёраѕ dä тд» кабариоидь avroð каї 
Oéher тАфун rà iparia avrov, kal Beer 
(۵۶ тб сёра abro) év Udari Çövri, 
kal ۵۵6 elodaı kadapås. 14 Kai tiv 
dyðónu juépav 6Әег Adfer eis ćavrov 

dvo rpvyóvas, i) dvo veoggoðs mepi- 

orepöv, kal 0۵6 eAdei évómiov TOU 
Kuplov els rjv Bůpav Ts okyvijs ToU 
paprupiov, kal 64۵6 doge adrås els 
rov iepéa" 15 kai 6: mporpépe 
aùràs å iepeds, Ör pev ба тротфорйу 
тері ápaprías, ۳ de аль čut 6Ao- 
кайтора” kai "0er кӛше éÉNéwoir б 
lepeds rep адтод évómiov той Kupiov 
бай THY pevow adrod. 

16 Kal *6 dv0poros, ёк тоў ómoiou 
7j0eNev egeket стерра ovvovolas, ۰ 
Хойсев dov avrod TO сёра év Udari, 
kal Өе elo Oar 4кабартов dos čomepas. 
17 Kal rûv ipártov, kal műv déppa, 
ent rod ómoiov ¡0chev «бак ameppa 
ovvovalas, 64۵6 mXudij év Udari, kal 
der elodar dkáÜaprov ¿os čomčpas' 
18 ý dè yur), pera rîs ómoias ۶ 
ovykotundij дубротов év omépuart 
Gwvovolas' BéXovau Nova év Udarı, 
kal ”Oéhovaw ela dkáBaprot čas 
евтерав. 

, 19 Kai Pedy 1 ywij xn рейси, 4 a 
pevots adrijs Ev TO орать avrhs vat 
айла, Qer وفع‎ апокехоритиеи 
éntà juépas kai mas doris éyyion 
aura», dhe ciodar ákáÜapros čas 
čomepas. 20 Kai тй» траура, еті 
TOU Ömolov kolrerat ele Tov dmoxepi- 
сыду abris, 0۵6 ciodar dkaBaprov' 
Kal тау праура, еті тод črolov káln- 
rat, Öfke cluba 4кабарто». 21 Kal 
más боті Eyyion Ti» kMvgv avrijs, 
dha hüvel rà inária adrod, kal 6 
Aovafij еу Udari, kal ۵۵6 ei bar dká- 
Bapros čes čomčpas. 22 Kai más 
Goris Éyyion okeüds ті, Emi той бтоіоу 
айт) ёкабите, Ө. ۳ Tü ipdria 
abro), kat Өе: Novadi) év Udari, kal 
dhe eigðar акабартоѕ ¿os ёотёраз. 
23 Kal éà» úmápyn ri ет т< kNivns, 
a cst, 7 E Eph 

j| Emi tivos gkevovs еті той бтоіоу 
adr) KdOnrat, бта» айтд< éyyioy adro, 
Qer eiða axadapros ¿ws čomepas. 
24 Kai гар ris cvyxouunOy per adrijs, 
kal (0 rà yvvatkeia avrijs em айтор, 
Böke «баба: dkáðapros čmra íjnépas" 

I 





кай таса кА, еті ris Grolas ۶6 
korun, Ве: ela dar dkáDapros. 

25 Kal Yed» ris yuv) Eyy pedow той 
alparos avrijs mods лира, €krös 
той киро? то? droxopiopoò airis, ў 
füv éxn pevow emekewa TOD dmoxo- 
piopoù avrijs, mávat ai йиёрш TİS 
Pedoens ths dkabapolas abris ВЕХоу- 
ow elođa ås al muépa тод dmoyo- 
piopod айт” Ее eirdar акадартоз. 
26 Паса «him, еті rs ómoías Kol- 
Terat каб Ghas тас muépas ris pedocos 
abris, Böke eloba eis айту ós ў 
к\т тод droxwpionod abris" kal тау 
окебов, еті Tod бтоіо» káðnrar, Ве 
eloDu dkáVaprov, ds 1) dkadapoia rod 
droxepionov avrijs. 27 Kal más doris 
éyyion avrå, Böke «баг акадартос, 
kat Qe тАФуе тй ipária abro), Kai 
Ber Xovobij év Udari, kat Beer cida 
dxd@aptos Ews érmépas. 28 ‘ANN 
15 ¿ay kadapuo6jj áró rîs وه‎ ad- 
Tis, Töre Očka åpidunoer eis čavrijv 
énrà úpépas, kal pera ravra ۶ 
eirôa кадара. 29 Kal rjv öyðónv 
Nuepav Qe ЛаВе ped čavrijs dvo 
Tpuyóvas, i) 800 veoggoðs терістербу, 
kal Béhet pépet avrås mpos TOv iepéu, 
els тї dúpav Tis okrvijs тоў paprupiov. 
30 Kal 0čhe проофереь å iepevs, THY 
Hév бй тросфорди тері ápaprías, Tyv 
de dv дий úXokavropa" kal д iepeds 
Qe кіре EČilčooiv тері adrijs vá- 
mov TOU Киро, då rjv pedow tis 
dkađapgias avrijs. 

ЗІ Ойто 1#бё\єтє yopičet rods viods 
"Icpajh áró rûv dkaÜapció» airör 
кай беу ÜéXovaww droddvei дий тур dka- 
Bapoiav abràv, Y ptaivovres Thy ткт? 
MOV, Thy ÉV TO мба» abràv. 

32 16 Офтох era 6 vópos тері тоб 
&xovros ребо „kal V тері ékcivou ёк TOD 
ómolov é&épxerat тд спёрра ovvovotas 
dia và шайтта, dr аўто 33 каї 
18 тєрї ris dodevovons дий rà yvvarkeia 
airis" kal тері rod éxovros Tv pedo 
абтоб, dvdpds 191] yuvawds, kai ? repi 
тоў суукоцицбеФутов perà Tis åka- 
Odprov. 


[КЕФ. «s',] KAI елаАлое Kúpios 
mpös rov Movoijv, "pera röv багато» 
rûy Ovo viðr rod ”Аарфи, Gre Ekanov 
mpoodopiv évómiov Tod Kupíov, kai 
dméBavov“ 2 кай elre Kúptos pos Tov 
Moicijy, AdMjcov mpôs *Aapov Tov 
adeAcböv cov, * và pij elrepynra тасау 
рау eis To dyuaorrjpuov TO Evdoder Tod 
xaraterdoparos, čumpog0ev Tab ia- 
ornpiov Tod елі Tis KiBwrod, dia và ш) 
dmoÜdvy дить “ev vedenj Beko ep- 
aviterdar êr} roð iNaoryplov. 3 Ойто 





зуу 


U rep. ta, 
47. Aevr. 
kö. 8. 
Teg. yö”, 














114 


AEYITIKON. 





+ ‘Евр. 0. 
7, 12, 24, 
25. 
> 
^ PBGS, 
кү. 39, 
42, 43. 
кеф. е”. 
10. 4: 
py. 17, 
118. 

" 8 
A'. 20. 


214. 
Ари. nå". 
11. Xpov. 


B'.x0'.21. 





110 Тоби. 
AB. 2. 


И gei, и. 
т. "Ар, 
15.18, 46. 
"Аток. тр. 





5. 
liz ұй. 
å 











1060 eloépyerOar б "Aapov eis тӛ 
&yraorhpuor, “меті udoxov ёк Body duit 
тротфорй» тєрї ápaprías, каї kpwü 
did блокабтора. 4 “Xirova Xwodr 
iragućvov BéXe èvdverdar, kat mepi- 
ok Awa Déhovow «сда ет тіз 
après айтой, kal {Фуу Away 0Әе 
عقاو‎ eCwopévos, kal pirpav diy 
666 hope: табта ewa €vðýpara буа” 
kal “Öfke Mover ev Udari тд сора 
abro? ka) 0۵6 evdveodar афта. 

5 Kal тарё rs ovvayoyijs Tov vio 
"IepajA deha ХаВа dio rpéyous 26 
суб» 8:0 mpoodopay тері ápaprías, 
kal éva kpıöv бй бАокайтера. 6 Kai 
Өе проофереь б 'Aapdv тд udoxov 
Tos тері ápaprías тросфораѕ, бет 
divar ÖL Éaurdr, kat 9 е, кӛре éËt- 
Моси Úrep éavroî, Kal тер той otkov 
abro), 7 Kai döke Ае Tods- dva 
Tpdyous, Kal orice abrods еуфтіоу 
той Kupiov, eis ту Güpav ris акти 
той paprupiov. 8 Kal döke piper б 
”Aapöv KAnpovs еті tods Šlo rpáyovs" 
Фа xAnpov д tov Kúptov, Kal Eva 
KMijpov Sud row rpdyov Tüv dmoXvrčov. 
9 Kai 0۵6 ферв 6 "Aapov röv Tpd- 
yov, елі rod ómoíov €rregev б kAnpos 
TOU Киро, kal Net прооферее adrov 
0:0 mporpopav тері duaprias. 10 Tov 
dě rpdyov, éri rod Ómolou Епеови б 
KMipos rod và dmodv6ij, Očka ۵ 
Сорта évomov той Kupiov, бй ۵ 
кант éÉMéacw én aúrod, Gore vů 
dmoorein abróv drdMvrov els Tip 
€pnuov. 

11 Kal Bele фёре 6 'Aapdv rov 
udoyov Tis тері dpaprias тросфорйе, 
Ogris «уә Ov ćavrdv, Kal 0۵6 Kaper 
سوم(‎ drep čavrov, Kal Ümép ToU 
olkov абтоб’ kal 0۵6 офаёе Tov 
pčoyov THs тєрї ápaprías тросфорав, 
tov тері éavrov. 12 Kal 10е: AáBeu 
TO Övpuarnpiov mNijpes dvOpdkov mupds 
ёк той Ovotacrnpiov, dmeumpooder той 
Kuplov kal Ae: yepice тағ xeipas 
abrod 12 ато edbdovs Ovuáparos Aero- 
Tpıßnuevov, kal 06 dépet abrò évdov 
той karamerdoparos. 13 Kal Fée 
Baer тд бишара ért тд rûp čvomtov 
Tod Kupiov, kai “döke Karipe б 
karvos ro) Bupućparos тб ihagrijptov, 
TÒ еті той paprupiov, Sia và un dma- 
Bávy. 14 Kal “Beka AdBe dro rod 
аїратоѕ Tod pdoxov, kal P pavricer бий 
той đakrvAov avro emi TO iAaorýptov 
kara dvarohás“ кай &umpoodev то) iXa- 
ornpiov 6Әе раутісен érrrákis 4тб той 
аїратоѕ, Ölü тод dakriAov abroU. 

15 Tore deha офаёеь Tov rpáyov 
rîs тері dpaprias mpoaopas, Tov тері 
той Хао kal Өе фере тд айра 





abro доу тод karamerácparos, каї 
ӨӘ кара TO айша abro), kaBas ¿rape 
тд айда Tod uóg xov, kal DéNet Barrie 
adrd еті тд Ластприом, kal čumpogbev 
Tod Íhagrnpíov. 16 Kal "Aer каре 
سوه(‎ vmčp той dyuaoriplov, бф 
tas dkabapotas röv víðu Irpan), kal 
Siå rás mapaSdoes avrov каб ökas 
avrov tas ágaprías kal obra (da 
каре тері rîs oxnyíjs той paprupiov, 
ris катоккеі heral adrov ev TÝ péoo 
ris dkabapotas avråv. 

17 “Oüdels dè йубротов Beer lađa 
év т) okijvjj TOU paprupiov, бтау avros 
elgépynrar và кіш) e&iNewoı els TO 
Ayiacrijpuov, осо? ELENİY, афоб кант 
سوه(‎ ӛтер davroü, Kal Опер той 
otkov avro), Kal Úrrép mdans Tis OVV- 
ayoyijs той Тора». 

18 Tore Bhe 60е. mpås то Bu- 
очастйрюоу тд évómiov тод Kvplov, kai 
NG кіре 6 Аешош тері airov 
kai Qe ХаВе áró той афатов тоб 
Adoyov, Kal dro ToU aiparos Tod Tpå- 
you, каї Bade еті та képara той voia- 
ornpiov kikke. 19 Kai 0۵6 pavrire 
еп’ avro dro той alparos ۵۵ той 
дакт Хоу абтоб émrdkis, Kal “dee 
kadapioeı avro, Kal dyidoer adro dro 
тау dkaÜapgiàv rav viðv ”Irpanh. 

20 ’Афоб de recevon và карт 
سود(‎ srp той йуастпріоо, Kal 
тїз روت‎ Tod papruptov, kal TOU 
Bvowaoryplov, @ёХє& pépet тди rpdyov 
rov (evra 21 kai Bela emibécer 6 
’Аарфи ras Sto xeipas айтой éri Tyv 
kepalijy той Tpayov tod Çövros, Kai 
беде: e&opoAoyndn ёт avro? rávas rás 
dvopias rûv vió» "lopajA, kal пабах 
ras rapaBdges aüröv каб’ das adráv 
таз duaprias" kal ۴۵۵۰ ۳۵664 ad- 
таз els три кефаХфу той rpáyov' kul 
бе, dmovTeihe airov, бй дєрдї diw- 
piouévou avOparov, els rije épnpov. 
22 Kai 20е Bagrúget 6 Tpüyos ep 
ватой, mdoas rûs dvopias aüröy els 
үй» åkaroikntor kal Böke dro\icet 
toy Tpdyov eis тї Epnpor. 

23 Kal Qet 0600 6 ’Аарфи eis 
ті» exqviv TOD paprupiov, kai “ehe 
екбиб) ту» Муй» aroAjv, Thy бпоаи 
€veðiðn eloepxonevos eis тд åpasrn- 
piov, kal 0۵6» drodére adrijv éket 
24 kal Qer Хойсег тд apa адтой ev 
Udari év тбтф úyle, Kal évővőíj Tâ ipá- 
тга abro), kai BeXet برع(‎ Kal Tpos- 
фере тӛ б\окаўтора abro), kal TO 
óAokaúræpa тод Хаоб, kai 09۵6 Kaper 
déMévow тєрї бартоў, kai тері той 
Auoë, 25 TÒ de oréap ms тері 
dpaprias mpocpopãs م0۵‎ kaúdet еті 
той Óvowaorypiov. 





Кеф. ts’. 


18 six. 2 


“Ер. ۰ 


19: 6:3, 


7, 12. 
19 *idè 
۱۳08. 0 


36. le. 


pe. 18. 
“Ep. 6. 
22, 23. 


20 Toi 


3. Move. 





7 











Kep. il”. 


AEYITIKON. ; 





1 2152 
Дерт. ۰ 
5, 15, 21. 
? Aevr. 


18". 5, 6, 


I3, 14. 











26 Kat 6 drogrelkas тб» Tpáyov rdv 
droXvrčov, бӛле miiver Tü iudria aù- 
TOU, kai ®Аойте тд сёра abro) év 
Udari“ kat perà табта Oéher «обе 
eis тд orparémedor. 97 “Tdv de 
pdoyov Tis тері dpaprías просфорӣѕ, 
Kat тои Tpayov TS mept apaprias TpoT- 
dopis, Tov бпойшь và айша есі) 
дей và yeivy Сок eis TO dyia- 
ornpiov, ӨӘоусі hépe ¿En тод отра- 
топебоу" kal Déhovot кайте ér тф 
түрі та бершата aùrûv, Kai rů kpčas 
abràv, kal Tv кбтроу adráv, 28 Kal 
ó kalov айта, 6۵6 mNůva Tü грата 
avrod, kal Novae To сора abro еу 
Udari, kal perà табта Beka вісӘбе 
eis Tô orpardredov. 

29 Kai roro BéNet ela da els égűs vó- 
pinov alóvtoy 9! Eis röv EBšogov piva, 
rijv Čekdrijv тод près, GéXere ramewó- 
сег rás Vruxds cas, kal беу Nere каре: 
oddčv Epyov, өйте å афтбхбоу, odre б 
Evos 6 mapoıkav perati was‘ 30 бібта 
év TH Mepa тайт; ò ispeds Oker Kaper 
سوک(‎ бий gâs, dra và сӣѕ kala- 
pion, sere và Hode кабарої áró тасбу 
rûv änaprıav væv evoriov тоў Kuplov, 
31 33 záBBarov dvamatceas Očka cl- 
оба: cis čočis, kal BéXere ramewácet 
rás Vuxds cas, ката vdptpov alóvov. 

32 Kal ۵۵6 кіше т)» ебаси» 
ó iepeds, 6 xpuađeis kai каберобеіс бй 
và leparety dvri тод татрде adrod, kal 
9 Déher čvdv6j т)» уй» orokijv, тўр 
oroNijv три aylav. 33 Kal “döke 
каре. سوه(‎ úměp roð dylov dyta- 
arnpiav, kal 0۵6 каше сео, 
Фтер THs okywijs TOD paprvpiov, kai 
úmep roð Ovotagrnptov' Kat ۵۵6 ká- 
pet 61си ӛтер Tov lepény, kal drep 
таутд той Хаоб TAS ovvayoyijs. 

34 Kal 27тобто Oča elo dar els ётй< 
vópugor alovıov, và карте é&ihéaow 
úměp rûv viGv'IapajA тері racöv rav 
брартабу афтду, * таб rod čnavro?. 

KAI čyewe rabos mpogćraćev å Kú- 
pros eis Tov Moor. 


(КЕФ. (1 KAI dae Kúptos 
mpos röv Müdü, Aéyov, 2 AdAnoov 
трде Tov Аарфу, kal трде rods vioUs 
aúrod, Kat mpós mávras тобе viods 
Tapa), каї eime тре adrods, Oros 
Фа б Aóyos rov rolo» mpogérafev ó 
Kúptos, Néyov, 

3 "OSTIZ âvdpamos, Єк Tod olkov 
"Tapan, ogden Body, fj dpviov, È atya, 
év TÔ отратотебо, i) Boris opáfn 2 о 
тоб orparomččov, 4 kal els Tny Búpav 
Tis oKyvijs той paprupiov беу þépn 
avr, dia và прооферу mpoadopüv eis 
rov Kóptov čumpog$ev ris axnyijs той 

та 





Kvpiav, айна ”Bérer Хоу Өй eis čkeivov |? 


tov dvOpomov' айна čxuge, اه‎ 6 
éfoAo0pevÓn å årdpumos exeivos ек 
Hécov тоў Aaod aüroü 5 Sit va pe 
роси ol viot IopajA таз Ovotas aðrar, 
rds ómoias Buouććovaw еу тӯ тедиібі, 
kal và mpoodčpocw aùràs mpòs Tov 
Kůpwov, eis Tyv Bůpav rìs oknvijs тоб 
paprvpiov, трде тб» іереа, Kal và Bv- 
ord (wou adras els протфорӣѕ elpnyikás 
mpès rv Kóptov, 6 Kal Aer pav 
Tige 6 İepevs TO alpa emi то Ovota- 
orijptov rod Kupiov, eis mv Odpav 
Týs оки) TOD paprupiov, kai "Beer 
kaúget Tó отвар els дар)» edwdias 
трбе Tov Kúptov. 7 Kal dev BéXovat 
Buoiávea mén» rás Üvolas abrav Seis 
rods Saipovas, Karim tår 6molwv 
афто *rroprevovor тобто ۵0۱ ۸ 
els alroùs vdpupor alovior els тӛс ye- 
veis abrüv. 8 Kai Oédets єїтєї трде 
aúrods, "Ogris dvbporos ёк той оков 
"ImparÀ, i) ек rov Éévov Tov mapori- 
kowvrov peraćv cas, "rporpépy óXo- 
кадтора ij Čvolav, 9 каї "eis Tyv 
Búpav тїс okrvijs той paprvpiov беу 
ферл atrô, dia và mpoadépn avro zpos 
tov Kópiov, er eğoNolpevdij ó dv- 
poros ékeivos ек pégov tod aod 
avrod. 

10 Kal Póoris dv0pomos ёк той 
oikov ”Iopanh, ij ék rûv Ševev Tov 
rapoikoúvrov ретаёб gas, þá olovön- 
more aiua, WORD عم(‎ тд трбовутбу 
pov čvavrlov ekeivns rijs Wvyijs iris 
Tpóyet тд alna, Kai Beko ебоХобрей- 
cet airy Єк uégov той haod abris" 
11 ۴۵۵ ў (ой) TAS саркӧѕ eivar év 
TË арат” kal eyo axa avrd eis 
eräs, 1010 và dure eEAéwow тер 
Tov Wvyáv gas éri TOD биочасттріол” 
Budvu rd айша тобто kåver é£\aopudr 
úměp Tis Yuxis. 12 Aid roùro ейта 
mpos rois vious Iopand, Офбеша Wuy7 
darò сас Öle. payer ра’ oùdè ó 
Éévos, 6 mapowkàv ретаёй cas, Öde 

áyet alua. 13 Kal боту dvbpwros 
ек Tov viöv 'lopajh, ij єк rûv буюр, 
Tv тарокобутоу pera gas, V 6۳ 
von kai máoy (dor, ў ттпибу, тб 
бтойоу трфуетав, ۳۵56 xiret TO alpa 
adrod, kai 10е okemdceL аўто på 
Хора. 14 Avr % 7 (о) máons cap- 
KÖS elvar тд айша abris бий тур Cony 
abris elvar ¿Oev elma трбе rods viovs 
"IopaijA, А2» BeXere þáyer aipa ovde- 
juas саркде” биті 1) Con пасте таркде 
24. ‘Pup. y. 25: €'. 0. "Ефес. a’. т. Kor 
4.5. 18 'EBp.O'. 22. 17 rep. ©. 26. 


tB’. 16, 24: 1€. 23. 19 "IcC. æði. 7. 
12. Ге. 0'.4. Aevr.iB'. 23. 


33: «B'.2: 
dal. 54. 
Жет. (B. 
2. Bac. 
A’. (8'. 23. 
Bas, В’. 
ГОА Се 
10. Xpov, 
BY. xn’. 4. 
*IeC. i". 28: 
кВ”. 9. 
ied. y'. 2. 
7 "Egób. 
кд’. 18. 











Марк. ið“. 


, a. 14, 20. 
“Epp. vý. 12. Пётр. А”. а'. 2. Тоби, Al, a’. 


7. "Amor. 
18 Aevr. 
% six, 11, 














116 AEYITIKON. Кеф. uj. 
4 elvat тб alna aúríjs más ó трфушу | das атокалбүге eis ти yuvaika | Tev. Ау. 
"i EED. latrò, Göker e£onoBpev6ij. aðroð dev б не т\доцісєг elvas Bela | 18, 26. 
KB. зі. 15 Kai “таса Yuy) fris Фаул | во». 15 1% Aoyngocúvyv vúndns cov | ep: ۰ 
SAT Ovgoupatov, å Steomapaypevov brå By- | dev OčNes dmorarvyrer elvas ушу) rod |12 16. 
È eT plov, atróyðav ў Eevos, "206Net mNúvet | vio со» div des droxahůýe Tl» ЕЁ Hos 
el. 5. |та inária abro, kal еі Aouoði év daxnkogúvny adrijs. 16 We Аохтро- Ett 
14: pe’. Udar, каї 9۵6 ei dar dkdBapros dos | güm» yuvarkös тод Ade bob cov деу i4. "Di 
at. ботерав” Töre Bena elaðar kaBapós. | £Xeis arroraNi ret elat i) doynpoowvy T pe 
2 yep 16 “AM dav беу وس(‎ abra, pydé| тод áðeAþoð rov. 17 W Aoxngovům | Maró. 
ta. 25. |Aovon тд обра abrod, róre “Oédes | yuvakos kal rìs Ovyarpos avrijs dev kB. 24. 
B кеф, Bacrdce тур åvopiav avroð. Oérets атока\\уеь, ovde 0۵6۶ Adßeı Марк. 1B 
cel. 5. Tv Ouyarépa той vioù aüríjs, ij rip 19. 
E A Å [KEG. oy.) KAI усе Kůpios FC gol Buyarpds abrijs, did VŮ|U ge, e 
1: 6- 183 (mpos rov Moo», Ауу, 2 AdAnaov | drorahüyys Tiv doxnuoodvnv adrijs'| 14. 
197. 8. n sid TOUS viode "Tapað, kal eime FR eiva oreval ovyyereis abris" elva шаш, A, 
Apt. ۰ | avrods, VETO dar Kupios, å Ocós саз. |daćBnua. 18 Kal yuvaixa mpůs тӯ| а. 6, 8. 
AER 0 3 3 Kara таз mpá£eis rijs is, Al adepi adrijs, B фто», dev Өе | 15 кер, if. 
"ERR. v. үлі, év à dano dul Qere iie ie diss peris ap ار‎ 18. Iur 
трабег кай” ката Tas mpágeis THs уђе vyn Й os Ty و۸7‎ oj. 0: 
5 Ani Kavadı, els Thy ómoiav pas ods du (CA 19 Kat ge eis yuvaixa, év kapó | ۰ 10. 
۵. 4, zo, (Dev Dédere трабег kal ката Tâ vópipa droyopiopoò dà тй» dkađapatav aù- |" 8 
34: K, 7. адтӛ» dev беЛете теритатһсв, 4 “Та rijs, Sev Өе TONE did và dmoka- | к'. 14, 
"el, 4. 5, | Kpicets pou BéXere kåuer, kal tå mpos- | Ais тї» رورم‎ айт). 20 Ка) | ۸ no 
7, 19, 20. |ráypará pov BéXere pu\drret, dà và | perà Tijs уохикд тод سورب‎ gov | AET. €. 
Prle. T: | mepurarijre els айта. ‘Eyd «нш Kúptos | dev BéXets ovvovotaodij, dud và шаубўу | 18: ۰ 
8: ку. 8.16 Oeds gas. 5 Өдете dvAárret Aoı- | шет” adrijs. miš Жор 
Ef. mà» та простёуратё pov, kal ràs| 21 Ка div das dioe тй ёк o в 
КУ. 24. | крітеі pov “râ ómoia kduvov 6 dv- | TOD omčpuards gov va mepdon Bið HALE 
AM Фролов, ӨӘ Choe ÖV айтбу. 9 Eyü | тоб rupès els röv MoXdx, kal * dev 27. ‘Pal 
23. POI enar 6 Kúptos. 5 Qes 660۵0۶ тд буора той Beoð BL 22. i 
a 39| 6 OYAEI® дибротов döke тАң- | сох. ”Eyd «шш 6 Kóptos, 22 Kal Kop. A'.s'. 
Кет. dr, |døer els oddéva ovyyevij abrod катӣ |" yeri dppevos dev 0 hes ovvovata-| o, Epp. 
1,2: 5,1, | барка, did và дтокаХЛілуд viv daxn- | aði, ås perà yuvarkós” eivar BdéXvypa, ry» 4. 
"Ie. #'. ротор avrod. 'Eyà «ша 6 Kúpios, | 23 TOv leis ovvovouacbij per | 18 kep, ۰ 
19. 7 "Aoxnpodůvnv marpós cov, Í dom- | oddevos Krývovs, då và puavbjjs per | 2. Bac. 
5 Teg. &'. | povůvnv uyrpés gov, dev Өе dro~ | adroú* ойде yuri) Өе: radij čumpo- | В’. ts. 3: 
11,13,21, kaXinjev. evar ртр gov" dev Økes | obev krijvovs, бий và Barevbjj' ? elvas ka 6: 
Дом. V. | токал ти doxnuoovvnv aðrijs. | uvoapdv. ЧЕ 
28. "Pop. 8 *Aoxnuorbvn» yvvatkůs Tod marpós| 24 2 М) puaiverde eis odděv ёк rob- | Тер. 5 
А FAR gov dev Odes droraNinper” elvat de yr- | rov uje els mdvra табта der = ү 
рл. ez [Hort TOD marpós cov. I "Agyn- | Bnoav rå ёбу, rů бтоїа ёуф همه‎ 31° FY- 
у PUM рости dčedijs cov, Ovyarpds 5 dr" سمخ‎ gas. 25 Kal? čpudv0n io EE A! 
Max 6 Tarpós cov, ij Buyarpòs «js ugrpds | yü" did roro 7 åvramodida тй dvo- | ی‎ > pe 
т Keg, к. | cou, yevvnuérns év тӯ ока, Í yevm- plav aürijs ет” айти, kal jj 5^ Qer páč. È К 
xr. pés Еш, rovrov rjv doxnuoróvny | éÉeuére robs ‚Karoikovs айт, 26 43: 
8 Ter. рб’. | Dev Qers arroxaNire. 10 "Асутшо- | Zeis 2° Aoımöv Béxere dvXače та трост | 30 wep, gr 
4. кеф.к/. | “ати Ovyarpds rod щоб gov, ij Ovya- | Téypará pov, ка} тах крїтєє pov, кай A 








.ÍTpös Tis Ovyarpds gov, roúrov Tiv 


doxnpooivny dev éhes алтокаћ рег 
Ordre Due] сой elvan 1) døxnpordvn 
avråv. 11 ”Aoxnuooivnv Ovyarpos 
ris yvvarkds той татрбе cov, yervn- 


“| Өте ато Tod marpós cov, iris Elvar 


4044 cov, dev Wes árorakúþer 


` [roy doxnposbvnr ačrijs. 12 V'Agyp- 
"рости dčendijs rod marpós соу деу 


des dmokalinjev. elvat отеу) ovy- 
yevijs той marpós cov. 13 Acxmuo- 


.]gúvny üdeAbns rìs pnrpós cov беу 


без droxadiyper Sidre ewat отер) 


‚| ovyyevijs ris unrp6s cov. 14 VAgyn- 


Hosivn» dčeXboč тоб marpós cov деу 








деу беХете mparrer odděv ёк тфутоу Tov 
BůeAvypárav rovrov, å auröxder, ў á 
Eévos å тарокби peratv cas 27 
(дить тата та Bdehiyuara Tara 
ётраёау oi avOpama rîs yijs, ol про 
úpáv, Kal éjmárdn 1 yy) 28 9ба 





13. ‘Pap. a. 27. Кор. А’. $’. 9. Tip 
22 Eg, кВ’. 19. кеф. к’. 15, 16. 2 кеф. K. 12. 
A six. 30. Mar. ce’, 18, 19, 20. Марк. ©. 21, 22,23. 
Кор. А’. Y. 17. % кер. к. 23. Aevr. ау. 12. 
20 "Ари. Хе. 34. Tep. В’. 7: is^. 18. Теб. As”. 17. 
2 Wad. пб’. 32. ‘Ноа, xs’. 21. “Тєр. €. 9, 29: 6. 





48.10: кү. 2. "Qon. В'. 13: 7. 13: 0.9. % sig. 
28. — 9 six. 5,30. ke. к’. 22, 23. 9 неф. к, 
22. ‘ep. 9’. 19. “Teg. As’, 13, 17. 




















Kep. ۰ 


"| трде rov Movoijv, Meyov, 


-leluae Kúptos б eds cas. 
“| orpadijre els előwvNa, ° unde карте eis 
“| čavrods Beods ywvevroús. "Еу dua 





AEYITIKON. 





và р) očis éÉeuéon 7) уў, Stay бте 
айт, кайс cEnueoe та EOvm та про 
vpôv. 29 Ari müs doris mpáfo m 
ék rûv Böehvypårør rovrov, ai Yuxal 
airwes ЙбеЛоу mpdčet aùrà, Béhovow 
€čoXodpevdij ёк pécov тоў Naod هه‎ 
30 “Oder беХете pu\drre rà Tpos- 
rdypará pov, “dore và ui) mpá£mre 


.|unčču ек rûy BBEkupáv тобто» vopipor, 


та ómoia €rpâxÖndav mpd Uno», kai 
"ya ш) pavbijre eis ата. Bye 


Й 7 Ar 
“| tua Kúptos ó Beds gas. 


[КЕФ. (#.] KAT ۵۵۵6 Kúptos 
2 Ad\noov 
трде талау тїр ovvayoyijy rov vigy 


"Тора, kal єїтё прос adrovs, 


MATIOL 0۵6 lađa diri äyios 
مره‎ еуд Küptos 6 Oeds gas. З 2 Gé- 


.|Лете poBeiodar Ekartos ту pnrépa 


abro), Kal röv патёра avroð’ kal "rd 
cáBBará pov BéXere puhdrra. ’Eyò 
4 *Mý 


Kúptos 6 eds cas. 
5 Kal "rav тросфёрптє босіау 


"| @ртикйс mpoohopas трде röv Kúptov, 


abrompoatpéros Oédere тросфера ad- 
тї. 6 Oe Tpdyeodat tv juépav 


каб фу прооферете abri», kai тру 
„| منهج‎ єй» бё pelvn ть Ems TS Tpi- 


Tys muépas, нё пор 046 karakavbij. 
7 ”Eåv dé more bayodj thy ўрёрау 
Tİ» Tpirnv, evar Вде№октби" dev Oéder 
cida ейтрбобектов. 8 Aù тобто 


İdris Qåyn adryv, Biker Bacrdoe 


т> dvoplay abroî, бибть éBeBndace 
та yia той Kuplow kal y vrvyij 


"lar Bede ečonoBpev6ij ёк rod Naot 


adrijs. 
9 Kal Törav Bepiğyre Tov деритрди 
tis yas gas, dev Beers 606 óXo- 


KAůpos tas dkpas Tod âypoü gov, kal 


tà åromimrovra той depirpod cov беу 
délais auMéce. 10 Kal röv dure- 


.|Aévá gov dev Yes čravarpvyijoet, 


odre ras роуа Tod dumehavás cov 


. Odes cu\\éfe eis rov mroxdr kal 


els röv ёбои déhers dýýva avrds. 
"Eyó etpar Kúptos 6 Beós was. 
11 * Aév Behere kNérTet, oddč BéNere 


"| WedBeodau, * oddě Oédere drarijca č- 


кастоѕ rov mAnoiov avrod, 12 Kal 
10 dev Oéhere Ouvier eis TO Övopá pov 

evdas, kal * dev б вв BeByXóve rd 
буора rod 6608 gov. 'Eyà dua 6 
Kúptos. 13 1? Aév Aes Oro rov 
mAyolov gov, oùdè BeXas práve 


1 Sêy Ber Ölavvkrepelre å modós 
: p p 


rod шоботод perú той dos прог. 
14 Aév бе какоХоуйоеь rör Ko- 





ddv, кай *Eumpoodev той ruphod dev 
OAs Buket прбокорра, adda "5 Beers 
PoBnåi röv Beóv cov. "Eye dua ó 
Kúpios, 

15 W Adv бете каше. ddukiar els 
крёои dtv OčXets aroBNéyrer eis трба- 
emov птохоб, ovè Qes oeBacdi 


mpócorov би>йттоу* év Ökatocüvy Bé- | > 


News kpívet àv тАуаіоу sov. 

16 17 Де» Bess mepupépea Oar ovko- 
bavróv ueraf£d тоў aoû cov" 18 odbč 
dédeis отко@ ката rod аїратоѕ тоў 
mAnoioy gov. "уд “ua 6 Küpıos. 
17 "9 деу Ве puofpoer rov áðeAþóv 
gov év тү Kapdia доу" Y Өё\є< 6 
mappncia Tov mAncior gov, kal dev 
Өе imopépe. dpapriav ém айтбу, 
18 2 деу Beers ékötketrat, oùdè Gé- 
Nes рупочкаке ката rûv víðu rod 
Aaod cov’ ¿Ma “Aedes dyamů Tov 
mAnoiov cov às ocavrdv, Eyd «шш 
ó Kuptos. 


19 Ta эдшра pov BéXere puhárres 3: 


dev Вес кане тй Krim gov vů Ba- 
revavraı pè érepociőij “eis röv áypóv 
gov беу BéNeis orreípet Erepocıdn omčp- 
рата" 2000 Pes Baker črdvo cov 
evdvpa odupikrov 22 Ereposičods кАш- 
orijs. 

20 Kal éáv ris ovvovotacdij perà 
yvvatkůs, iris eva SovAn, прраВат- 
орёт perà dvdpås, kal беу eivar é£ryo- 
растёт ойде edddn eis айттуу ў eAev- 
беріп, déovor paoriyo0i деу Bčkovou 
bovev6ij, Ötóri abr?) беу ro eXevBépa. 
21 Kal ۴ aürös beder bépet т)» тєрї 
dvopias тросфорду avrod pos тб» 
Kúptov, eis tyv Bópav rîs okyvijs тод 
paprupiov, крібу бй проофора» тері 
åvopias. 22 Kal Ө№е каше å iepeds 
سود(‎ тері афтод бий roð кро? rîs 
тері dvoylas mporpopás Evamıov rod 
Kuplov, бй rjv duapriav афтод Tv 
órolav ijadprijo€' kal ВЕХеь ovyyopneij 
els айтди | dpapria avrod riv čmotav 
úpápryce. 

23 Kai örav elgeAðnre eis т)» yiv, 
kal фитеботте тау 8évüpov rpépuuor, 
тӛте Be\ere mepikadapileı тб» картбу 
abroU ds dkdÜaprow тріа Em Өег 
eloDat eis égüs акабартоз” dev 0 
rpóyegðar. 24 Kal els тд reraprov 
Eros Өе ečodni Bros ó картдѕ adrov 
äyıos, * els Bógav roð Kupiov. 25 Eis 
de TO mčjumrov Eros BéNere rpérye тди | 
kaprróv avrod, бй và mindvvdj eis 
dos rò eloddnua adrod. "Eyô dua 








Kúptos ó Oeds cas. 


"Так. B',8. = Acvr. к. 9, 10. 

75 кеф, €. 15: к.б. 26 Aevr.i8'. 17, 18. 
Й 

1.9 





ка’. 13. 


Eno 
% Mar0, е. 43: кВ'. 39. ‘Pay. P Гал. d ул 
вит. KB. ۰ 


Пар. 











118 





AEYITIKON. 


Kep. к. 





V. rep. tf. 
то, KTA. 
Дет. 1B'. 
23. 

28 Aevr. 
и’. 10, її, 
14. Zap. 
Aee 23. 


Bao. B'. 
С.т 





кеф. к”. 6, 
27. Aevr. 
wn’. то. 
Zap. A'. 
кү. 7. y 
Xpov. A. 
NA EE 
‘Hoa. 7. 


E dra 


ку’. 9. 
38 EES. 
iB'. 48, 


39 Дерт. 








10. 





2 2 кеф. tn’. 21. 





‘Tep. (. 31: 


26 27 Atv BéNere Tpiryet odděv peri | 


тод alparos адто Í ойде Očhere pera- 
Xetpigerdar pavrelas, oddě OčNere mpo- 
pavrever katpovs. 27 Ady Qere 
koupeúgei кикћоє:дӧѕ Tiv KÖpNY Tis 
кефа 5 cas, ойде ете Påelper та 
äxpa Tov moyovov cas. 28 “Ae 
Béhere каре evropidas eis TÓ сора cas 
Sua vekpöv, oddč ypdupara orikri Bé- 
Nere čyxapdćet érrávo gas. 
6 Küptos. 

29 " Ay Béheis BeByháce тђу Bu- 
yarépa gov, кабиттфу adriv 7۳00۳۳ 
Mijmos ó rómos тесу eis mopvelav, kai 
yepion 6 Tomos ато doeBelas. 


“Еуд «на 


30 "Ta gåBBard pov Qere hv- 
Aárrer, kal ® rò dyuaoripidv pov BéXere 
céBegðar. “Eye «шш ۵ Kúptos. 


31 % Av Gedere акоХоувеЕ robs č- 
xovras grvedua pavrelas, ovde BéNere 
троскоћ\0) eis érraoidods, Gore và 
paio de di avrôr. "Eye dua Küptos 
6 Oeds gas. 

32 %"Evámov tas помах ӨӘев 
mpoakóvea dat, kal Qes туште: тӛ 
Tpógorov той yépovros, kai 3 Qers 
PoBnön tov Өсбу gov. "Ey «ща 6 
Küptos. 33 Kal "edv ms gévos ma- 

otk] perú god е» т) уў Updr, беу 
Qere Odiper avröv ЗА e £évos, 


ö mapoıav på сӣ, Böke cioba eis 


ётӣѕ ûs ó avróxOcv, kai "9 Nets dya- | 
та adrov де geauróv“ dure Éévor ётта- | 


Önre еу vg Alyúmrov.  'Eyó 
Küptos 6 Beds cas. 

35 = Av bere праёеь dBwiav, cis 
xpiow, els ućrpa, eis oradjods, kai eis 
(yu 36 * (yia dikara, | rad pods 
Šukalovs, ¿pa бікшо», kal iv Bikatov, 
Qere € čxet. 

"Ey «ра Kúptos å Oeds cas, doris 
gâs eényayov ék ns Alyórrov. 37 
#@éere bvAdrret Aovrdv парта та 
биатёурата pov, Kal mágas às عم‎ 
pov, kal ӨӘете карие айта. ’Eyò 
etpar 6 Kúptos. 


[KE®. K.) KAI éddAnoe Küptos 
трде Tov Moi, Myov, 2 "Kal 
трох Toðs vioùs Jopajk Qes çelme, 
2"Ogris ек тфу viðv To paña, Å ék TOV 
Ččvev rår тарокобутоу еу TE Iopa), 
Son ånd rov omepuaros abro) els rov 
MoAöx, Ge éf£ámavros Bavarobij: 
6 Maos той romov Beer ۵۵۵۸ 
airóv pè Nidovs. 3 Kal eyo ۵۵۵ 
EMLOTIJJEL TO mpdowmdy pov ката Tod 


Дерт. 5. 5, 6: €. 1: е. 25. 
Aevr. iB’. 31: и. 
Xpov. BY. Ay. 6. 


* kep. iC. 


B. Ns NY Eo: 
AB'. 35. el. к’. 26, зт. 


مره 





dvOpomov ékeivov, kat 6۵۵ é£olo- 
Opetioes adrdv ек péoov тоў Aaod ad- 
toi ditt áró той omepuaros abrod 
€őwkev els rov MoAðy, * бій vů pávy 
тӛ dyraorijpidv pov, kai * và BeBnhdooy 
To бора pov тд äyıov, 4 "Bär de 6 
Aads той rómov тараВХеүгу pe TOUS 
opda pods abro? Tov дубротоу či екеіуоу, 
brav ‚Siön ånd той omepuaros abroU 
eis rov » Mohdy, kal Û dev Povedon | aù- 
тд», 5 Töre ' Ө\о تست‎ €yð тб 
трйтөтду kov ката той dvÖpómov 
čkeivov, kal “ката тз guyyevelas aù- 
той" kal 0۵0 eEodobpetioer ёк pérov 
TOU aod avrov adrov, kai * mávras 
Tovs 4коХоубобртав айтди eis тї Top- 
vela, Out và mopvevoci xarémw тоў 
MoAóx. 

6 Ka puy) iris dkoXovOrjag robs 
fxovras туебра pavrelas, kal rods é 
таододѕ, Oia và mopvevj Karómev aù- 
Tov, СЭ) етісті, тд прбтотбу pov 
ката Tis vos čkelvns, kal Beo 
Ečonobpevce айт» ёк nedov Tod Aaod 
awe 715 Ayıdadyre Mormón, kal 
viveođe äyıor бить yò مرت‎ Kúptos 
6 9:45 cas. 8 Kal P 0۵66 dvhár- 
те та Фатаушата pov, kai Qere 
€krekei айта. “9 Еуф «нш 6 Küptos, 
6 dyudčov duas. 

9 + Паѕ ротову боті какодо- 
yon тд» татера abro), i) THY prépa 
aro, egámavros Bene Bavarcdij" rov 
патра абтоб, ij Tijv unrépa abro, 
ёкакоћбупсє Tû aipa abro) béie 
«обо ёт adrdv. 

10 Kai ۶ Фибротов, à бет potxedon 
тї” yvvaika тид, dares potxeton тйу 
yvvaika тоў motor абтоб, efámavros 
Oéher Bavaraði, б HOLYEÚOGV kai ij | por- 
xevopérn. 11 Kai V dvOpemos, doris 
oum perú тїз yvvarkös TOD TATPŮS 
атой, ті» doymuorivnv тод marpos 
avroð Фтекадиүгеу” efámavros Béhovat 
Bavarobij duporepov тд alya atråv 
ведер сда em avrovs. 12 Kal !8 édv 
Tis Kowunbij perà тіс vûuhns abro), 
eEdravros , BeXovor Javarobij ЕТТЕ 
repo Y PODA empatar тӛ aipa aù- 
тфу Böke laða em avrovs. 13 “Edy 
dé те kopî kerü åpperos, ۵۶ 
Kora perà yuvarkds, BdéAvypa E- 
траба åuporepor «Ейтартов BeXovgt 
барате; тӛ alna афтбу Өле. «ода 
ёт aüroús. 14 Kai ?! éd 


dv Tis AdBn 
A SUE А SAMER 
yuvaika kal THY pnrépa айт)е, eivat 


dvopia” év Tupi BeNovor kauði, jadrčs 2 


кай adral, kal dev Өе: eigðar avopia 
pera gas. 15 Kai 22 Cay TIS ovvov- 
garði nera krijvovs, , éEdravros BeXer 
бауатөбі Kal тӛ krivos ӨӘете фо- 
vetoes. 16 Kai ў yum) ijres mAgotúgy 








35 six. тт, 
12,12, 16, 
27. Sap. 
В’. a’. 16. 
16 кеф. пу. 
20. Aevr. 





23. Деит. 
жолот. 











Kep. xa’. 


AEYITIKON. 





|9 кеф. ир. 
lo. Дет. 
& 22. 
7186 Геи. 
к”. 12. 


|? kep. пу. 
19. ۶ 
кеф. LE, 
124. 


25 kep. in’. 
12, 13. 
26 деф. aj. 


27 сер. 0. 
14. 

25 kep. и. 
16. 

9 pep. ау. 
26:40, 
37. 

30 деф. ej. 
25, 28. 

SU eed, ар. 
3» 24, 30. 
32 кеф. im". 
27. ۰ 





“|уда каї pé. 





els olovôimore krijvos, did va Barevejj, 
Berets форейсе:%тђи yvvaika ка тд 

kTijvos" eEdmavros Ө Хараг Bavarobij" 
тӛ aipa avrov bée dota ёт avrovs. 
17 Kai 2 édv ris AdBg т» ddehchýv 
айтой, Tiv Bvyarépa rov marpos абтов, 
i) Tv Bvyarépa THs prrpós abrod, каї 
iðn Tiv doxnpoovumv avrijs, Kal айт} 
tån Tv doxnpocóvy» čkelvov, elvat 
aloxpów Kat Déhovaw ččoXoBpev6ij 
čumpogđev Tod Naot abrav" Tw d- 
oxnHogivqu ris dčeXpijs abro) ame- 
калфе Tjv dvopiav avrod Gene 
Вастасе. 18 Kal * åvbpænos, či doris 
Kod) perà yuvaikös čxovons та 
yuvakeia aůrijs, kal årorakdyn Tyv 
aoxnpootyny adrijs, odros тђу my 
aurns éfegkérage, kal айтп тї тту” 
Tov alparos abris årerdhuyer ödev 
dudorepo оооу e£oAodpevdn ék 
рётоу тод Aaod atråv. 19 Kai İri» 
da xnpoaíryy is adeAbjs Tis pn- 
Tpós cov, Í TİS ddadijs Tod marpós 
gov, беу делах drokahý et 26 дидть 
ту отеу)» ovyyevi, abro) dmokaku- 
mre rijo dvopiav avrüv موم(‎ Ba- 
grâce. 20 Ray dé Tis xon] 
perû Tis Belas aúrod, Tijv doxnuort- 
yn» ToU Belov aro dmekdhwiye' riv 
dpapriav айтди 0éhovo. Вастасег 
ärervoı Öéhovaw атобауа. 21 Kai 
25 edv Tis AdBn Tv yuvaika roð ådeA- 
фо? abro, eivat kie т)» doxy- 
poor» | той áðeAþoð абтоб dmeká- 
Avery" Grexvor BENovor peivet. 

22 9 Behere Лоитдр фидаттеь парта 
Tâ Ötardynard pov, Kat mdoas tas 
крїтєї< pov, Kat Oédere kduvet айта 
Md vů и) ods efepéon 1) уў, дтои 
ey cas depo då và Karoıkjanre еу 
ай). 23 Kal ® dey BeXere mepımarei 
karú та убшра, rûv Edvav, rà čmota 
буф ёкёфк® ат’ «prrpoodéy gas" 7 
парта табта émpa£av, "2 ббеу Bdai- 
Xên» avrovs. 24 Kal “elma pos 
čodis, Seis Qere KkAnpovouqoe Tyv 


„| уй” aůrov, ка} еу 680 dore айт)» | o, 


cis вах трбе törokrnotav, yiv Béovaav 
'Eyð ра Kúpios 6 
Beds gas, * doris cas drexopica ато 
Tov Лабу. 25 юма TOUTO dere 
dmoyopicet Tü kr та кабара dro 
Toy dkađaprov, Kal та ۳۵ Tâ ака- 
барта and rov xaÜapüw' кай * ey 
Békere ийге ras Vruxds gas pè, ra 
кт, ў på тй rič, å på rav 8, TL 
ёрте, emi ris, yin та бтоа éyà áme- 

opira eis ras às akáðapra. 26 Kat 
деге оби å буи eis čne Bedri dyros 
ра ¿yo 6 ‚Курю, kai gås drexo- 
pica ånd rov Лаб», dra và hobe e cuo. 

27 Kai dampi уз fris êxe 





туєдра pavrelas, Í «ға: Emaoıdös, e£a- 
mavros Beer Bavarodij' uč Nidovs de- 
Aovot ABoBoXýrea avrovs “rd مره‎ 
abrav Өле. doba ет atrovs, 


[КЕФ. ка.] KAT etre Kúptos mpös 
Tov Moio7», Ad\noov mpos Tous. iepeis 
TOUS viovs той "Aapàv, каї eimé ۵ 
aùroùs, (0۶ [2071 pavb pera 
тод Хао0 абтоб did vekpów 2 ei м 
бий тб» ovyyevij abrod, Tov MÅNTLÉTTE- 
pov, Ölü тфу unrépa abro, kal бй Tov 
татёра abroU, kai dia TOV vidv abroU, 
xai бий т)» Ovyarepa abro), kai дій 
rov důehbhův avrov, 3 kal бй ти 
áðeAþyv avrod, mapdévov oca, Tyv 
пАпочестатци eis aùròr, iris der ёХа- 
Bev ävdpa dà Taúrny divarar vů 
шау@ђ. 4 Atv BeXeu pravði ápynyðs 
Фу ToU Хао? abro, dare và 040۵0 
éavrdv. 5 ? Av Øéhovar halakpore 
Tijv kepadyy adráv, ovde Oehovar Evpi- 
се тй TAdyia TGV TOYOVOV avrov, 
oddč Béhovot каре ёртошдаѕ еті rás 
odpras абтбу. 6 “Ayet Oédovow 
eivdar eis rov Bedy arû», kal ? dev 
OčXovou BeByhávea TO dvopa тод Beoð 
айтди" ддт rás д турде yivopévas 
mpoopopàs roð Kupíov, *rov åprov 
ToU rod афтау, проафероуаи” ба 
Toüro déhovow etoBa уши. 7 2Гу- 
vaika порту kal BeBnAopémv dev 
délovor MúBer, ovde “yuvaika dro- 
BeßAnuevnv ånd тоў dvöpös abris dé 
Novar ае." бідта à iepeds elvat čiyios 
eis Tov Bedy avroð. 8 Өдее Morrróv 
dyidoe avróv ۰ aürös roy üprov 
rov 68 со» прос ¿per dos Oe 
«laba eis сё didre dytos cua È 
Kúpios, 6 áyráfav tuas. 9 Kai“ Bv- 
yarnp iepéos twos, єй» BeBn\wë ۵ 
mopvelas, т» татера aúríjs айт Be- 
BnAover év тері ёе karakavbij. 

10 Kai °6 icpeds ó péyas pur 
Tov dča bav афтод, еті Tyv кефаћі» 
той ómoiou €x06n тд аюу тоб xpi- 

oparos, kat V doris кабіеробу & vů 
évőúnrat ras iepès столах, И тур kepa- 
Anv adrod dev 0: droka\iyet, otc 
тй ipária avrod Ber čiacyiceč 11 
kai els ovder обра vekpöv ۶۰ 
«064, oddě did тӛ» татера афтоб, 
7) бй rv prépa aúrod 086 pravoj. 
12 Kai B ék rov åyrastnpiov dev Béha 
CEN, ovde Deer BeBNAGO«L TO åyra- 
oTHpioy ToU OcoU avroð 
äyıov čarov rod Xpioparos ToU Oeoù 
avrod eva еп” aúróv. Eyd «на 6 
Kúptos. 13 Kai oöros 1 Өе Aaßeı 
yuvaika rrapOčvov" 14 хара», å йто- 
BeB\npévny, i) BeBnnov, å пору», тай- 
Tas беу DéNet №аВе“ ANNA mapdevov ёк 





Stóru "ro | 


| 
2 kep. 10, 
27, 28. 
Дерт. id". 
I. Teg. 
på'. 20, 


8 "188 














NEYITIKON. 


Kep. кВ’ 








16 six, 8. 





10. 11,22. 


8 кеф. ce. 
16. 

9 kep. ta. 
24, 43, 
44. 

10 peg, ce. |? 


7, I9. 








roð Лао? abro? Qe: Adßeı els yuvaixa. 
15 Kai де» Qer 066۵06 TO omép- 
ра avroð perašů той Naot avrov 
Storr P éyà enar б Kúptos, ó dyıalav 
avróv. 

16 KAI éAdAnoe Küpios mpos Tåv |" 
Мобойи, Myov, 17 Elmé трде rov 
"Aapóv, уер "Oorts ék ToU omep- 
pars in eis rás yeveàs aüröv eye 
popov, Í “ds pi) т\0:й03 did va mpoo- 
Ферл tov åprov Tod Ocod aúrov 18 
бібті más doris Eye popov, dev Ae 
7۵9 ävbpanos Tuhds, fj å Xas, 
7 KoNoBopirrns, 5/7 ехе» TL mepırröv, 
19 3 dvOpomos даті éxet civrpippa 
modos, Í „стра хард, 20 jj 3) cla 
Kuprös, ij тодАй Xs, ij бота exet 
BeBXappévovs Tous Ağda pos, Í 7 exe 
Yopav ард», ў jj Лехйра, i} eva. " è. 
onacpevas’ 21 ovdels dvbporos ék roð 
omčpuaros той 'Aapov ToU iepéos, 
бот €yet påpor, Өе تسس‎ did 
va 7200407 rás diå mupos ywopévas 
тротфорайс els Tov Кирои" põpov č exe 
беу de mido et 20014 va прооферт 
TÓv prov тоў 6208 abro). 22 Өе 
Tpöye _ Toy üprov той تست‎ ,adrod, 

ек TOV dyordrov, kal “ек TOY 
ساره‎ 23 ПА eis тӛ karaméraopa 
беу DéXe elaépxeatat, oddč eis то Bu- 
oiaorijpiov Böke mladiće, ÖLÓTL Eye 
popor à và pi) BeByoon TO áyra- 
orijpudv pov" ۵4 éyà «нша 6 Kuptos, 
6 åyrålov айтов. 

24 KAT асе 6 Moiigijs Tabra 
mpos rov “Аар, Kal тре Tous viods 
avrod, kal mpôs mavras TOUS vious ”Ig- 


par. 


(KE. «8.] KAI »م4۵‎ Kúpros 
mpos Tov Movcijv, Aéyov, 2 Еіте 
трде Tov "Aapàv, Kal mpôs TOUS viods 
aúroi, 1 và dmeyocw arð ray dylov 
rûv viðv "IcparA, kai vû ей BeBn- 
Advwct то буора тд Фуу pov, “eis öva 
äyıdlovaw els ере. 'Eyò dua 6 Kú- 
pros. 3 Еіте mpôs avrovs, Пас dv- 
Өротов ék таутбе той amépuarós cas, 
eis тіз yeveds gas, бет (۵07 cis 
rà äyıa, tà ómoia oi viol тоў Тара» 
dyudčovow eis Tov Курго», МС Tiv 
акабарсіау atrov «Фф favrüv, 1 uxi 
éxeivn Bee č£oXobpevbij dm. čumpo- 
obey pov. "Буф dua 6 Küpuos. 4 


0 
Ogris ек ToU , Orépparos ToU | Aapov 


elvas Nerpos, à) “ха бейтш, ånd r&v 
čylov деу Qer „TPOVEL % осой каба- 
puój. Kal * “dores уеп тау ака- 
Baprov ёт vekpèr, ў * dvOpomov ек rod 
бтоісу Eyewe þeiois omepnaros, 5 ij 
doris Eyylon olovdimore éprerðu ék 
ToU úmolov durata vá pravbij, i v- 





Opomov ёк rod ómoiov Ovarat và juav- 
65, бтоадђтотє elvat 1) axabapoia ade 
row 67 Ух iris eyylon adrå, 
6۵» eibar акабартоғ fos čomčpas' 
kal der dere payee aro rûv dyiev, 
leav pij Aovon To capa abro) еу 
Udari. 7 Kat dod dvon 6 İos, 
dele elo Bat кабарбе, kal ётата Bede 
búyet dro rûv sær байт 12 


eiva 7 
Tpobi) avrod. 8 E Ovpovnatov, ij i by- 


pudXorov, беу Өе payer, Gore val’ 


uav] Ev avrois. "Eyo «наш б Küptos. 
9 “odev 009۰ $vhárra та Ötardy- 
рата pov, “did va pij Basrárosw 
úpapriav ек TOÚTOV, kai drobivogu à 
aire, égy BeBykårorw айта. 'Eyo 
elpa O Kuptos, 6 åyåtov abrovs. 

10 Kai 1° oddeis dMoyevijs Be 
aye à and rov бул” туукйтоко той 
iepéws, 7 puodoros, беу BA payee 
amó av буи. 11 "ANN éàv ö iepeds 
dyopdon uxir dà той åpyvpiov aù- 
TOU, odros беле трфуе e abráv, ka- 
Bos kal å yerımdeis еу rij olkia avrod' 
W ogro. BENovor tpwyet diro TOD артои 
айтов. 12 Kal Buydrnp TOU lepéws 
du ívar verupdeunén pera dvdpds Éévou, 
айт де» Oe Tpöye dro Tov ساره‎ 
TOV проофорб». KE "ANN ¿av ту Bu- 
yarnp той ispéos xnpeóon 4 SANI 
kat čev &xn Tekvov, e kat етістре 
els Tov татрикду abris oikov, TE kadi 
eipianero év т) veórnri aůrijs, Behe 
Tpoyet ато той åprou TOU marpos ad- 
Tis" ovdels Spas Éévos Odea paye 
ат атой. 14 "Edy de dubpomös Tis 
báyn drd rûv dylov, eg dyvolas, Tóre 
de тротбёте. TO терттоу тойтоу віс 
ari, Kal (het drročeget els röv iepéa 
тд ор. 15 Kai ® dev BéXovou Beðn- 
ove та dyra rûv viðv Topa, та 
бтоїа mpouépouaur eis Tov Kúptov, 
16 kai 21 деи COLI dvaXaBe <p 
éavrovs dvopiav mapafáceos, Tpó- 
youres та буа aůróv: Stóri ёуф «на: 
б Кіріс, б åyrålov avrovs. 


17 KAI éXdAnce Kúpios mpos rov 
Močofjv, Myov, 18 AdMjoov трде 
Tov ’Aapèr, kal трд. robs viovs ačrod, 
kal mpös mávras Tous viobs "lopaj, 
kal rê трде , ros, n Па dvdpomos 
ёк той otkov Topa, ў ék rûv беш) 
rûv év тё 'IopajjA, бет mpoodepy TO 
Sapov аўто, ката mdoas ras عفر‎ 
abràv, 7 ката mäcas тағ adrompoat- 
pérous por popàs airy, тағ órolas 
mpogbépovaw sis rov Kúprov did б\о- 
kaúropa, 19 ?®өёдетє троофёре, да va 
jode декто 4 dpoevikiv йн®но», ек TOV 
Boar, ек rûv mpoBürev, ij ék тфу 
alyör. 20 “Пар бут: êxe ponov, 




















Ke. ку. AEYITIKON. 











37: 
å 'E£68. В’. 5. Bag. В’. г. 20. Ya, па’, 3. 





тросфорди килутй> dio dorous dio 
Bekara oeudaews DéAovow «(абас 





121 
деу Deere mpowpéper Dióri dev Bh) З EE jpépas bedes кірге čpya- |* "ELS 
5 rep. y. | «сда дектди бій vas. 21 Kal Pógris | olav, т)» 8 685бшту huépav eva odB-|K. 9: 
т, 6. тросфёре Ovolav elpnvekijs mporpopás | Barov dvamavocws, cuyxádeois ayia’ кү. 12: 
% кер, $. | is rov Kuprov * dia và ékmAnpooy | ойдешіау čpyaglav OčXeTe káper elvas NONIS + 
16. ‘Api. | exî, 4 тросфорду ačrompoaiperov, | т@З@атоу той Kupiov eis таса тй |А" 21. 
«€. 3, 8. | k тау Body, ij ек àv mpoBárev, dhe | karotk(as aas. келей 
Дешт, ej | (оба åpopor дий và vat бектіу” od-| 4 Aras «уш al čopral тоб Kupíov, | 3; RU 
21,23. |065 pöpos Qet elodat els airö. 22 | ovykahéces @уши, rás örolas Qere AA 
Yak. ga |97ТуфХду, $ ovvrerpinjčvov, 1) Koho- | draknpiÉer év rois Katpois aðrar. 0 
8: Фе. I. | Böy, i) &xov čEdykoga, å Vópav Enpix,| 6 Toy mpórov piva, rj» бекйту | 45 
BURN E> a Acıynvas, ravra Sev Qere тров- | тетартп» той pnvds, els rò deduvon, 
si 5 фере eis Tov Kůpov, oddě Qere каре | elvas така rod Kuplov. 6 Kal Tip кү 
SIX: 20. её alr@v ” zpoodopav dk mupos eis | бекіт» терттти ipepav ToU афтод |: 
AN ®. |тди Кори еті rov Ovotaornpiov. 23 | unvös, борт) röv á(üuev els röv Kú- 
uk , | Mdoxov dè ij mpoBarov, rà čmotov | prov: értà jpépas á(vua BéXere трф- 
Кеф. 2-129 Eve ri mepurrův, ij коХоВди, Búvagar | yet. 7 VEL rý 70۵77 ўшёра ۶ 
9.13: 7. | và mpoodeprjs abro &à тросфорйу aù- | laðar els égüs ovyküNedis dyla' oddčv 
uj 5. Tompoalperov" ÖL edyijv pos деу б а | čpyov Bovkevrikov kere каре. 8 
кер elodar čekrdv. 24 Odadiav, å čkre- | Kai Oédere rpocpépet тросфорау yi- 
Boe 18. Okuppévon, ў ékrouiav, ij edvovytonévov, | vopérnv Suk турд els röv Kúpiov ёттй 
Y Ар. 102 Béhere проофёре els röv Kúpiov | juépas" év т) éBdőun фиера elvas ovy- 
> 15, | odde ӨӘете каше тобто év TÅ уд núv. | KdNegis úyla" oddčv čpyov ŠovNevrikov 
16. 25 90886 ёк xeipos dAdoyevois *! 8€- | Očkere кіре. 
М кеф. (Mere троофёре röv dprov rod Ocob| 9 KAL (۵ Куро трёх rov 
(na! 0,17. gas ék-mávrov Toray" бібта 32) dva- | Movan», Xeyov, 10 AdAnoov трде 
JE Мал.а’. фборд aùrôv eva Ev adroís" pòpos siva | TOUS viods Тора], kal eimé трд av-| 
|14- ev aürdis dev OčXovow elađar čekri | тобе, "Отау eiéAônre els Tiv yiv" 
| ?Efóð. | did ods, т> čmolav čy dida eis ос, kal бері- 
кВ’. 30. 26 KAI 4» Küptos трде rov | ogre röv Ocpispdv abris, тӛте BéXere 
|" Авт. | Мободу, Aéyov, 27 55"Отау ućoxos, | pépet * ty Bpúyua ек тәу drapyov rod 
KB'.6. | рио», i) هام‎ yewmoij, тӛте Bena | Oeptopod cas трде röv iepča' 11 кай 
= кер. ¢. | elodar čeri ijuépas Úroráro rìs unrpås | 6۵6 кийсе: TO Opdyua еуӛтиоу rod 
12. Vad. abro) тд de ris dydóns muépas каї | Kupiov, дий và yelvn Oekrüv бий vås 
рб’. 22: |émékewa chet loda бектбу, eis бистау | тђу етаброу то? сато Ber ke 
pes’. 17]. дий mupòs ywopévny els rov Kuprov. | vice avrd 6 iepess. 12 Kal THY Qué- 
Audis 9. 198 Kai Sdualw, ij mpößarov, * Bey | pav ékelmv, kal v ktvijonre Tó дрёу- 
5. ,|0Mere офаёе abrà kal rà пой ор | pa, BéNere ۵4 Gpviov äpopov 
№ kep. Cl adrod év ша ўрёра. блайочоу, дий бАокафтора mpòs roy 
15. 29 Kai órav тросферуте * бисїау | Курю" 13 kai Pry ёё Ффігоу 
rep. ib. | edxapuorias els tov Kúpiov, Bere проафора» ašrod, Bio dekara сеш- 
37. Арі. | тросфере аўтй> abrompoapéros. 30 | dåkeæs éfvuwyévns pera édaiov, els |1 
4.40 | Tiv айт)» nuepav Göhe hayel” “Bey тросфорӛу ywopévyy дий mvpůs pos 
Ает, O. | бете dioe. айдёу 66 adrijs dos тд | Tov Kúptov, els бтр ečodlas' kal ray | 18. j 
sti ‚трой, “Еуд dua ó Kúptos. 31 "Oé-|cmovüjv adrod, тӛ Téraprov тод iv| ATOK. ۰ 
кеф). Nere Aoımöv uddrre rás évrods pov, | otvov. 14 Kal dprov, ij cirov éy- Баға 
© , | Kal BéXere ékrehei adrás, *Eyd cua ó | pévov, Í аотахиа, dev OčNere üye, 7 čij Ў 
"кеф. + Küpuos. 32 Kal 3 Bey Oédere BeBn- | péxpi Tis adrijs raúrns jpépas каб’ hy | 10 kee? 
3; Marê. |е, rd Övopå pou rò уюу" dXNů | тротфёрутє тд Ööpov той Oeoû gas" 14, 15, 1 
112% rat, | IA dyidlerdar perafd Tov viðr | е elata, ибрирор alomov els ras ye-| 16. 
EN Iopa. ’Eyò dua ó Kúpios, #6 | veds сас ката тасас Tas Karoıklas cas, 
TEL CIL 33 onu or | 15 RE de быс Y ret 
в. [Unas ék үйе Alyúmrov, бй vů Mar тойс dro THs етайрго» rov oaBBdrov, AB. 22. 
4 Bg. Oeds pov. "Eye «раи б Küptos. аф às "juépas mporþépnre тд dpåypa ARE 
mue yop И Tis ۶ mpochopás, mà A0- per 
Kép SR [kre. KY.) KAI 46 Képuos | kMipovs éBdouddas" 16 péxpe ris er- [15 9- 
45:10. mpos тӛу Močcijv, Myav, 2 AáXyoov ар» тод @3ддроо ваВВатоу dere 4 
36: x трд Tous viods Ісрађћ\, kal elmê mpòs apıdunaeı TETRA MEDOS; KAL Be- sj Mpát. 
38. ۰ avrovs, MAL éoprai rod Kuplov, ? rás here mpoogčpe 18 végy mpoopopay ef Bon 
16.41. |ômoias Qere öraxnpútei ouykakéres| dAğire» трде tår Kúptov. 17 "Атд |2 ۵ 
li six. 4, | &ylas, aĎrat «уш ai éoprai pov, тфу karotkióv gas BéNere ферв els |#7 26 














AEYITIKON. 


Кеф. ку. 








кр’. 29: 
кү. 16, 
19: Ad. 
22, 26. 
”Ap:0. Le’. 
17 tus 
21: ۰ 
26. Aevr. 
ks", I. 


35 pep. ۰ 
23, 28. 
?Ар:Ө. ктр. 
30. 

3% кеф. Y. 
I. 

17 ۰ 
un’. 12. 


+ 


9. 


9 Дерт. 
۱6۵۰ 19. 


20 "Арид. 
æð. 1. 
2 kep, 
ке. 9. 


22 кеф. es’, 
зо. ۰ 
кб’. 7. 





Aevr. uy. 


18 rep. ۰ 


| Modo, Myav, 





аура BéXovow Eddy M pporoyev- 


vipara elva eis TOV Kúptov. 18 Kai 
BeNere ‘проофере perd той diprov Emra 
аруа dpopa évavota, Kal Eva pda xov 
ék Body kai do кріюбс" Öhokabropa 
BéXovow etaÜat eis rov Képtov, peri 
Tis её афітоу тросфорйв avråv, kal 
pera Tov отордәр avrev, просфорӣ 
ywopevj Ölü mvpos els бтр єйодіас 
mpos röv Kúptov. 19 Kal BéXere mpoo- 
фёре 15 éva трйуоу ёё alyåv eis mpoo- 
popay тєрї dpaprias, kal Sto арма 
évravora Wels бусіау elpnvixijs проо- 
dopis. 20 Kai Beer kuer adrà 6 
lepeds perà тоў üprov TOV Tporoyewij- 
pudrov, els просфорд» киттђи Evamıov 
тод Kupiov, perà тфу Švo ¿priv “aya 
ÜcXovaw cioba eis rov Kúptov did vv | 1) 
iepća. 21 Kai бё\єтє öraknpútet три 
айт)» екеіуту juspav, ovykadeow á- 
уа» ба gas ovder čpyov dovhevrikův 
Qere каре” Gene 0 vopapov aló- 
mov ката тасас Tas KaTOLKlas gas, els 
rás yeveds gas. 

22 Kai Bőrav Bepićnre rov Oepuo po» 
ris yijs cas, Sev deXeus Bepíret бЛо- 
kXijpos ras dkpas Tod dypov cov, kai 
Yrd mimrovra той Bepiopoù gov беу 
Qes суа" eis Tov птохди kal 
eis Tov Éévov белес dbnjoa айтай. 'Eyo 
«ша Kúpuos 6 Ocós cas. 

23 KAI 2۵70 Kuptos mpôs rov 
24 AdMjoov mpos 
robs vios орал», (6 وه‎ To EB- 
доро» piva, Tr претпи To) pyvos, 
Béha eiodaı eis ётӣѕ ва Ватоу, A uvn- 
pócuvor pera dhadaypod caXmtyyov, 
ovykdhecis ayia. 25 Oúdev épyov 
ovNevrikův Øehere кӛне/ kal BéNere 
проофёре тросфорду ywopevno Suk 
торд трде rov Kůplov. 

26 KAI eAdAnoe Kúptos mpós rov 
Moigijv, Aéyov, 27 Kat 2%туу deka- 
Tny rod ¿Bóóuov Tovrov عفر‎ (6 
یت‎ "pepa ё Ласро?' guykdhegis 
ayia 0۵6 elodar cis عقم)‎ kal Qere 
razrewoge ras yruyds cas, kal ۶ 
mpoopeper mpoatbopay ywopémy Sud 
mupôs трде Tov Kúpior. 28 Kat ode- 
play épyaoiar BéXere каре, els айтуу 
Taúrny Tiv Úpépav“ дидть сни ijućpa 
éÉtNaopoë, dü và yeivy čŠičoois бй 
cas evamıov Kupiov тод Oeoð cas. 
29 Ererê) rica yuri, rs dev, та- 
mewoßn els айт) raúrny rjv jpépav, 
. | Bgéher <$oNodpevdij é ёк той Лао? avrijs. 
30 Kal таса Yu iris kúp дтоар- 
diprore épyaciay eis airy табту» ти 
úmépav, 2 BEN čSohoBpedre T)» pv- 
Хр екейти ек péoov той Aaod aüríjs. 
31 О%бешау еруасіау 05۵ кіре 
белее clou vógepov alwvioy els Tas ye- 





veds gas, ката mdoas Tas karoukias 
gas. 32 SádBarav ауатайсеов Öle 
eiða ۵۵ сах, kal dere Tameváve: 
Tas Wvyds cas, тўи Evvarnv TOD шүубу 
тд éomépas* amò čomčpas, ¿os Čomepas, 
Békere éopráget rà саВВатди gas, 

33 KAI eXdAnoe Kúpios mpos rov 
Modo, Myov, 34 Addnror mpós 
той viods "IcpajA, Myav, Tyv de- 
Kürnv réru мерах той ЕТІЛЕ 
тойтоу وس‎ döke «loda 7 орт) To 
скуб» čara itépas eis rov Киро». 
35 Ty трфтпу Tućpav Oder lodo ovy- 
kaXecis á ayia" ойдеу €, Epyov BovAevrixdv 
бете кареы 36 “Етта Я рёрая BéXere 
mpogbépet тросфорйу Yiponevnv Фа 
турде трде Tüv Кіре 2 "riv будіть 

ijpepav 086 eloda eis égűs ovyká- 
Aegis буќа, kal Øéhere mpogbépet трот- 
Popåv Yıyopeumv ба түрде mpos TOV 
Kúptov elvat “cüyağıs émionpos* oů- 
dev Epyov Bovlevrıkör 6 кіре. 

‚37 28 АУТАТ eva ai éopral тоў Kv- 
piov, rûs ómoías Bere Šraknpuša ovy- 
kaNéoes áylas, 0:0 và прооферите 
тротфорй» ушошёлр дий турду mpos 
rov Küptov, бАокаутоша, Kal mpor- 
Форд» eg а\фитоь, Ovolav, kai omov- 
бас, тд dv ёкістуи Šropuojučvov eis Thv 
Ймера» avrov. 38 2% ёктдѕ Tov saß- 
Bárav rod Kuptov, kal ектбе rår doper 
сас, Kal ékròs пасфь TÖV EVXÅr сас, 
kal ÉKTÖS racûv rûv abrompoatpérov 
просфорбь cas, rás órrolas didere els 
rov Kúptov. 

39 Kal rjv Bedri ی‎ jpépav 
rob eBdópou pravis, 30 афо? ovvičijre 
та yevvijpara Tis vis, Øéhere či бортаса 
Tiv ۳ ToU ,Kupíov ёта tinepas' 
Tv Tpórnv jpépav Get «loda dvá- 
mavoıs, kal Ty òyðónv jucpav dvá- 
та/св. 40 Kat rhv прот» Jiuépav 
Oédere AdBer eis čavrovs kapmóv Öév- 
Spov épaíov, kAáBovs dowikov, кай 
kAddovs беудроу дасеоу, kal tréas dro 
xeyudppou" kal ere edbpavdij évó- 
Tov Kupiov TOU Өєоў сас Єттї Jinépas. 
41 Kai % Qere copráger abri» éopriv 
cis rov Kúpiov émrů ўрёраѕ Tod éviav- 
Tov" vópupov aiwriov Böke laða eis rûs 
yeveás cas’ Tov ¿Bdouov piva 6 
čoprálea adryv. 42 "Ev oxnyais Dé- 
Aere karotkei бпта muépas mávres ol 
aörüydoves ` To panXiras Béhovat като!- 
кей ev okyvais 43 % Фа vå yropi- 
төр at yeveat cez ӛте е» „Fenvals 
катфкита тойу viods opa, dre > 
yayov aúrods ек yis Alyünrov čyo 
Kúpios 6 Ocós gas. 

44 KAI “Зефауерәсеу 6 Movcijs 
rûs čopras той Kvpiou mpòs rois vlovs 
"IopaijA. 





5 EBÊ. 
wy’. 16. 
’Apıd. кб’. 
12. Aevr, 

ws’, 13. 
"Eoôp. y. 





30 рез, 
кү. 16. 
Aevr. ts’, 
13. 


9! Neeu. 
7. 15. 


7 Aevr. 
15”. 14, 
15. 

3 "Ap, 
кб’. 12. 
Neem. 77. 
18. 

M Neej. 
7.14, 15, 
16. 

35 Дерт, 
Aa’, 13. 
Yak, 07". 
5, 6. 


и A 
































Кеф. kö. xe’, AETITIKON. 123 
[КЕФ. kč.) KAI ور‎ Kúpios | таса ў owayoyij' dure Esos, dvre 
1 "Бұд Tpòs TOV Malai, Meyer, 2 " Ipdo- adroy6ov, ¿ray PXardypýcy тӛ dvopa 
nl’. 20, таёо» тоду vios "lepar vå hépvot | той Короо, Өе: Bavarodij. 17 Ka 
21. пров oč ator кабарду ато ¿halas |! doris poveća dvOparov, é£ázavros |16 "Efőö. 
xoravopévas, čiči ro pûs, дий và katy | 6 ев Bavarodij. 18 Kal Y doris ba- | ка’. 12. 
ó Móyvos Bramavrds. З "Ećobev то? | varóoy krijvos, 0 ей ávrarodócet (oov "Арі. AE. 
228, | катапетатрато ro) paprupiov, év т) | биті (дом. 19 Kal ёйи ris кашу BXá- 31. Дет. 
Aa’ 8: ۳ той paprupiov, eet Báder айтди Вт eis тд» тӚлсіси aůroů, aði 40. 11,12, 
(АӨ. 37. jó “Аарфу dro fomépas fes rò про Exapev, oiro 05۵6 yeiver els adrör six. 21. 
18 ”E£08. ётю» 70) Kvplov Šraravrčs' vópugoy 20 civrprapa dvri Fuvrpipnaros, ó- „Её. 
he 39. , alovov Ld eloda eis Tas yeveás cas. $daXpov а avri фа pod, öðóvra dvri peh dU 
|, Bao. А". 4 "Emi? Tv Xvyviav ту кабард» Oe | oddvros" кадо ё Ekape В\а3д» eis Tov mur 0 
g’. 48. , {ðtaðéger Tods Auxvovs évámov roð Kv- | dvbpwror, odre Ber yeiver ele ačrdv. FP 3 1 
AE Le pou mávrore. ‚|21 Kai 19 doris балагат krijvos, Bé- 3 å 
m SÅ 5 Kal délais лаве ی‎ к каї | Xe dvramočocet abró' kal 79 doris |19 six 151 
"Epp. or, |де čVýce ат avrijs * додека äp- | hoveioe dvbpomav, Фе avaraðn. "06, ka’. 
ið E Tous" dúo dekara Ө Хе, ečoba 2 fkaotos 22 M „Kpiois pia Өе, elod els | 33. 
5 Apê. åpros. 6 Kai Aas Bde avrods els | Фе eis roy févov, ora Өе, yiveodaı 19 sty. 17. 
8.7. o терйс, ёё катӣ Tiv cepiv, tenì | кай eis rov adrox6ova" айта губ elpor |? 8۰ 
Xpor. А’ т» rpáme(av Tiv ka@apay €væmtov rod | Kúptos б Ocós gas. 18". 49. 
(0.32 Kuplov. 7 Kal Aes Bade ep” {кот | 23 KAT eter ső Movoijs трде vols | kep. 10. 
Xpov. B. | серй» ار‎ кабард», kal 6 el- | vlods "ImparjA, “kal ферау égo rod 34 Ард. 
B'. 4. aðar еті röv üprov mpos pvnudovvov, orparomččov екейуоу doris karnpácdn, Es 16. 
¡ Zap. A". | els троофорду vwopiévny dà repos kat 00B oar abröv pè ious" kal | X 14 
ка’. б. pos tov Kúmov, 8 ŠIlácav uépav | of viol Tapa či Exapov кабфе mpogé- 
Marð. 18". vaßßürov Qer дабёсе табта dia- | таёєу å Kúpios els тб» Movcijv. 
m Bate Travrós évórriov той Kupiov, тара TEV 
FG v viðv "ImpajA, eis „Забудь alóuov. 9 [КЕФ. kél] КАТ Фое Kůpios 
*** [Kali ê ооп «оби rod ”Aapöv Kal | mpůs rov Мойођи év тф Spee За, 
Enesa. тӛу viðv abro kal " Déhovot трфуе Myov, 2 AdXjoov трде. Tods vioùs 
0 33. avra év TÓT dyl" бідті eivar ayıo- | Topa, kal cine mpos güroüs, "Отау 
ked. лү. |тата els айтду ек Tov did түрде wo- «іс бте, els т> yi ze бтога» éyà 
gr: ka. |pévoy тросфорёу TOU Kuplov, els vó- | Bíða eis vås, Töre Jj vi Өе, du- |! "EFS. 
22. pipov автор. Aáfa odBBarov els Tov Kópiov. 3 Её кү. 10. 
8 six. 16. Em des omeiper тди dypóv gov, kai |182 кеф. 
° 168 a. | 10 KAI eb dev. vids yuvaıkös Tivos é Em Aas Khadevet Tiv durv 15". 34, 
5: 11, 22: Topanhiridos, Boris fro vids dvšpds | соо, kal des Gwdye Tov Kapmöv 35. Xpov. 
B. 5,9. Alyvrriov, peraću Tov viðv loparji abris" 4 rö dč €Bdopov è Eros Ве | DAS ۰ 
50; Hoa. | kal čudyovro év тд orparomede 6 vids eloba oaBBarov dvaratoeos els т)» 
экв ris Topankiridos kai, ävôporés Tis тр, váBBarov dů тди Kiiptov" Toy 
nov 425 Topanhirys. 11 Kai > еВХаофирлоеи dypóv gov беу OčXets omeiper, kal Thy 
s Ар. ó vids ris yuvaros rãs Topankiridos dure\ér соо dev Des khadevoet. 5 р K 
ie. 34. m övopa той Курбо, | kal karnpácOrm Air бек бєрїтє Tov Bhaorávovra Bag. B. 
12 BESS. Kai épepar adrov прое Tov Moio åd” ćavrod Oepuojidv Gov, kal tà ara- 16. 29. 
17.15, 16. (каї тд dvopa тіз Елтрде адтай fro | buta rîs 4кХадейтоу dprenov cov div 
"Api. кб. | Behopeld, Ouyárnp Tot Außpel, ёк ‚з бек Tj vyje évravrds dvamavaeos 
5: As. 5, фойе Аф”) 12 kal !Вадоу айт» Beer eigðar eis rv yi, 6 Kai 7d 
6. eis QuAakiv, 1240700 parepoby eis odBBarov тіз уйе eec «тда: троф 
13 Дерт. |adrovs 1) 9015 rod Kupiov. eis €gas eis сё, Kal eis Tov dodkáv 
vy. 9 : ©. 13 Kal ehddyoe Kúpios mpis rov тои, kal eis Tiv доти gov, kal els 
78 , | Mečoijv, RM 14 dépe Ew тод [röv purÜoróv соо, каї els rov £évov 
се orparomedov ereivov doris катурасбт | Tov тарокобртаб perà god. 7 Kai eis 
I: 8-17. | cal Bas Brost mäyres ol dkovgavres | rů Krivi FoU, kal els rà (ба тй év тї 
е GRA SEM Tas xeipas айти еті Tiv ke- vi тоо, dele: elođav EN тд mpoidr 
Bao. д’. Pak» adrov, kal čis AudoßoAjan adrov | aúro eis 7000 | i | 
wa! 10,13. таса 7 ‚Fvvayoyı. 15 Kai AdAnoov| 8 КАТ Geers appare eis оваутду 
Yak. að“, | трде Tos viods Tapar, Aéyav, 700- čara «Вбонабав röv, émráris émrů 
то, 18. |76 sarapao Öğ Tov Bedy abroi, 14 дела ér kal ai jpépat ry етте «Вбонадау 
Marê, 1B'. | Baoraceı riv avopiav یت‎ 16 ка! rav rov Oehovow elađa eis ge ter- 
31. Марк. | “örs BXlacbnjujog тб буора rod gapákovra évvéa éry. 9 Töre déhers 
7-28. Kupiov, etdrarros Öfke davarodij' | кӛше: vå Axion ó åNaNaypds THs caX- 
Tak. B'.7.| pè Nous” Gere AudoßoAnreı adrov | mvyyos rip декётци rod €Bödpov руд" 











AEYITIKON. 


Kep. ке. 








jes’. 5. 
Aevr. 1B'. 
10. 

War. 5.8. 
Пар. a’. 


33, ‘lp. 
wy’. 6. 

15 кеф. 
KS". 5. 
Te. А5. 
25,27,28. 
15 Maré. 


кт]. 
da "EE. 


PIRA 
19 Bag. B’, 


10. 29. 





le 


با 
meAov abrov"‏ | . 





"riv ipépar той eĞMagpoü > 
каре. và Xion À тй\тгуё каб DU 
7۳ yiv vas. 10 Kal Béhere dyidoe 
TO TTreVTNKOTTOV Eros, Kai “едете diar 
көрісе äpeoiv eis тўр väv mpos тар- 
таў TOUS Karoikovs aürijs* obros Bela 
eirdar énavrès афеоеов els éväs kul 
5 Qere Emiorpeyreı ékagros eis тб 
Kripa atrod, kal 0те <morpčja 
čkaoros els my oikoyéverav adrod. 11 
"Emavrůs åpérens bra «баба els 
ётй< TO пеутцкоотбу» Eros’ ® беу Oéhere 
omeipet, ovde бёХєтє беріген và Bia- 
oravov ap davroù еу айт, Kai dev 
BéNere Tpvynget rijo dkAddevrov äp- 
12 0 évtaurös åpé- 
gear evar äyıos бе 0۰ els есағ 

Tamo Ths mediddos бете zpöyet To 
mpoïov avrijs. 13 “Els тб Eros тобто 
ths åpévems, éiere émiorpéþer čka- 
oros eis TO kripa aðroð. 14 Kai ейу 
melyoys ті els Tov mAnciov aov, ў 
dyopáoys тарй rod mAncioy gov, 3 où- 
dets ef duov Өег Suvacrevoe rov 
adedpov aro. 15 "Kara röv dpi- 
будь röv етду ретй Tiv áþeguw Vers 
dyopáce Tapa той mlijolov Gov, kai 
kara Tov 4рібибу rûv етди TOV yevvy- 
parov Öle Tahoe els ge. 16 Kara 
тд 7\ 00s rûy čriov Bees ad£ijo« Thy 
Tipijv avrod, kal ката тї ÖöNeyörnra 
тор erov Beheis ёАаттфте! THY тшу» 
aúrod* фбт ката rov арібиду Tüv row 
rör yevmudrov beret monner eis vé. 
17 Kai Ud BéXere Suvacreticer č- 
кастоѕ rov тАпа(оу avrod, dra 1? Dé- 
Лаз $oBydi) Tov Oeóv gov Qr. هر‎ 
pa Kúpios б Oeds cas. 18 Kat 

Y Béhere карие та mpooTáypará pov, 
kai Tás KPÍGELS pov едете Mr, 
kal BéXere EKTENEL айта. kal 14 dékere 
karotkei асфаћ%ѕ еті rîs vis: 19 Kal 
7 vi Өе. bider той карто $ aris, 
kal Y те трФуе cis xopraopòv, kai 
BéNere karoıkei i асфадӛв é еп” adrijs. 

20 ”Eåv бе єїтүтє, нт ӘӘове» фа- 
yet то EBčonov Eros, "år VÆG dev 
orelpopev pyre curdi aper ra yevvíj- 
para Juv ; 21 тӛте ۵۵۵ тров- 
таба Tiv «іЛоуіау Hov và 0 ep 
рас тд ékror Eros, kal „Ве. kåpet Tü 
Jevvinara adrijs бй Tpía érn. 22 Kal 

Bere عمج‎ TO Vydoov Eros, kal 
Qere трфув "amd rûv Taka yev- 
VIJMATOV, MEXPL TOV EVVUTOU ETOUS* 
осо? доси rà yevvijuara adrijs, Dé- 

Nere Tpoyet таХайа. 

23 KAI 1 yi) dev Oder zo eio das eis 
draNMorpiogu" бидть Aldırn pou «уш 

% yî Oum. P gets elođe Eévor kal má- 


ğ . 2. É Хро». А’. к. 15. Wad. A0. 12: 
pio”. 19. Петр. A’, В’. 11. 





pockar Eumpoobev pov. 24 Aid roro, 
каб ¿qu Tiv уй» ijs idtokrnalas gas, 
Qere ovyxyopei ččayopaow Ts ps. 
25 ?"Eà» б adeAgós соо TTOXEÙOY, 
kal moion ек rûv krnpárav abro), 
"кай 0) 6 пАпацёотерое, adrod ovy- 
yevijs бй vů e£ayopúoy aùrà, тбте Dé- 
Хе égayopáget б, ть érráhnger 6 ddeX- 
pòs айтод. 26 "Ear de ó dvÜpemos 
беу € DUN ovyyeij dia và ččayopdon 
айта, Kat 6 kat „sÚpnkev ikavå 
ба va ččayopdon | aürü, | 27 тӛте “ 
ds ápiðunog та ¿rn Tis TONIJCEGS 
aroÿ, kat ds árodógn TO TepimXčov 
els тду ävéporor, eis rûv ómoiov end 
Anger adr, kai äs čmorpejn els та 
krýpara avroð. 28'AAN ей» dev 7 var 
ікауде bare vů 0۵00 thy ra eis aù- 
Tov, TÓTE тё moknðev Béha never év т) 
Хері тод dyopágavros airô, BEXpL TOU 
Erous rije dpčocos' kal 2066 dre- 
Хеиберобі év тй афесв, kal Ө 
070 eis та Krijuara aúrod. 

29 Kai édv Tis Tonon oikov oixi- 
соу Ev пода mepirereixuoneum, Töre 
Svarar và égayopágn айту, €vrös évòs 
érous ато THs поћоєоѕ adrod* dvrdş 
€vös óhokAnpov črovs duvarar và f- 
ayopdoy atróv. 30'AXX éà» der з 
ayopacbjj € ogo cvumknpaðjj els abróv 
óAókAnpov тб éros, Tore 6 oikos б еу rij 
mepireretxiopevn moder Öde короб) 
Bıamavrös eis Tov dyopdoavra, eis тас 
yeveús адто der DéXer amehevbepobij 
ev rij åpére. 31 Ai oikiar Šuos тфу 
Хоро, rå ómoia беу elvas терітета- 
Хара, GEXovar Xoyičeođa à ûs oi d- 
уро? ris yüs divarra vå éfayopálær- 
Tat, kal Oehovow drreAeudepovadaL év 
rij афёте. 

327 Пері dě röv тбХеоу rûv Aevi- 
тӛ», al olkiat тӛу åker ris (Әсоктц- 
glas айтди åvvavrar và efayopacbaow 
bro Tov Aevirov, év тарт kupé. 33 
Kal édy Tis dyopágn mapa Twos Tov 
Aeviray, тдте 1) év TI) полей ris iSuokrn- 
glas avrod mwAndeiga oikia 25 Beher 
drenev8epobij év тр афесег дібті al 
oikia Tov móňeov Tay Aevirov elvat 1) 
iStoxrnoia aüröv peratù röv víðu ’Io- 
рай». ЗА AAN 0 dypós rv mpo- 
agrelov ray moXeov avrov беу OčXe 
mo\siođav čudru elvat mavrorewi) lòto- 
kryola aürör. 

35 KAI éàv Troxevon 6 ۶ 
gov, Kal Švorvyijom, Töre 30 délais 
Boyle arov, ds Ševov, å 7| mápotkov, 
did và (non perà gov. 36 * My Хар 
тар’ avrod rdkov, ў mheovacpdv’ dÀAà 
32 фоВоб Tov Ocóv cov då và CH 6 
döcAbós cov pera god. 37 Td ápyú- 
рибу cov беу Béðeis досег eis abrov єтї 





* “Ро 
В’. 20: 
8.4, б. 
A poi у. 
2, 9, 12. 
Tep. AB". 
7,8. 


% six. Бо, 
51,52. 


“six. 13. 


Aevr. gy. 
19. Мєєр. 
e. 7. 
War. t€. 
5. Tap. 
кт. 8. 
"leč. m'. 8, 
13, 172 
кВ’. 12. 
Hely qr. 
Necu, е. 
9. 

















Кеф. xs’. AEYITIKON. 125 
TÓKQ, kal ет mAeovuo o де» es 92 апобфовь Tw тшй» Tis eSayopás 15 six, 41. 
9 кеф. dører rûs Tpohás соо. 38 Eyd | abrod ёк той dpyvplou ÖV où фуора- | EEC. ка’. 
1B". 32, | «иог „Курю 6 Oeds gas, боті die gön. 52 Kal ға» úmohelrovra otya] 2, 3: 
33. yov Öpås ёк vis Aiyúmrou, dà vů do- | črn, Héxpe TOU Erous Tis åpérens, © six. 42. 
go eis évûs тр уй» Xavadv, Sore và | BéNet каце, „Хоуарасцду per адтоб, |! 'E£0d.«!, 
pas Beós gus, кої kara тй ern avrod Öfke dm rodi 4, 5- 
|м Eê. 39 Kai “¿av mrexevag б aðeAþós Tiv тїнї ris éfayopüs атой, 53" Qs дей е. 
ка!. 2. cov zArjolov gov, kai ronê? els oč, erfjotos modoros Böke elata per 8: ۰ 
|Aevr. 1€, | беу Beers čriBdNa els abróv SovAciav abroi* деу Böke детте ет avröv 
‚12. Bao. dovAov. 40 ‘Qs modoros i) тарокоз perà adornpórnros évómióv gov. 54 
A. 0. 22 Ae вода mAnolov cov’ péxpt той Kal سل‎ dev čćayopagbij катй та im 
[Baoi В. črovs тіс ábégeos Bena dovdever eis Taira, Töre i dha dmekeuðepaðij els 
HSS gé. 41 Töre Beret «Әде dno тоў, тд Eros Tis а Tens, aùròs kal та games. 
Io dud 9 avrös Kal тй текуа айтоб per айтоф, Tékva айтод per avrod. 55 Дидти els 13, 14,15 ¢) 
AD. 14. kai Bene émorpéþer eis три ovyyé- | ере oi vio ToU Topa elvan odor um. ts 
33 pad, | etar abro, kal 3 els Tip lötokrnolav Šočnot pou elvat, тойс ómoiovs ehya- VÆ 
| ка’. 3. Thy marpikijv avrod Bene 70 yov ёк vis Alyósrov. 'Eyó «нш Kú- |t ‘Ноа. 
19 six. 28. 42 Atórt 37 Booi ноу civa ойто, TOUS | pros 6 Beds cas. Alan. 
57 six. 55. | Orrolovs ¿En yayov ék үйе Alyúrrrov" беу тес. Ad’. 
‘Pup. s". | Béhovou modeicOa, kaðös roheira [KES, ks'.] AEN déXere кане: eis | 26. То. 
22. Kop. Boüdos, 49% Atv Өе dernoler ёт | čavrovs „ «бала, oddč ућпта, odê B- 23, 24. 
А’. €. 23. | adrdv 9 perà adarnpdrnros' ¿Mat Gé- | Pere dveyeipet йуа\ра els čavrovs, 5 Yan, Е, 
1 "Ефес. | Nes boRnd röv Өєбу gov. 44%0 82 | oùdè dere rice Aidov eikovdyhun- 6: Ei 
5.9-, [docAus gov kat 1) 7 бойда) тою, őgovs à ú | rov év т) үй фаб», бй vů Tpogkuvijre led. ли 
SORA. xs, „то TeV ebay тӧ пер Û vo», abróv rótt هر‎ «ша Kúpios б Beds kút Z 
BED a ек Toúrov Dékere dyopáget бой\о» kal | cas. PDA x 
n “© | добАли. 45 Kai ték röv viðv Erı av) 2?TA odBBArd pov Qere DuNdT= |624 60), 
W sly. 17. ёё» rûv TTApOLKOÚVTOV peraći gas, | Tet, kal тд åyraothpröv pov Qere 13. 
"Eté. el. ек TOVTOV Qere dyopáfet, Kal ек TOP očBeoda. "Eyó шш 6 Kuptos. T xep. KE. 
17,21. | gyyyevetőv adráv airwes elvas „perašů 3 "EAN перитатите els Ta троо- | 19. Дешт. 
Acur, xe’, | Tas, Soot Eyervijôncar è év rij Үй duov' | rdyuard pov, kal фиХаттите Tas év- |a. 15. 
18. Мал. | каї BéXovowv eiglari els eras els iuo- ToAds pou, kal čkreNijre avras, 4 тӛте |'IwijA B'. 
Y.B krnolav. 46 Kal BéXere € exe aúrods | *BéXo Boge rûs Bpoxás gas eis rods | 19, 26. 
41 ‘Hoa, kAnpovopiar &à тй текуа gas Vorepov katpous , aðrör, kal 57 vi GENer боса |? кеф. ке. 
vs". 3,6. dr gas, tů và кАтроуошфоосо» eros | rå Yervipara abris, kai та dévdpa той | 18. "TAB 
* "Ноа. ds İdtokrnolar? Bovkoi gas BeXovaw | åypod BeXovor doge Tov картбу aů- | ta’. 18. 
da. eisa سس‎ mip é еті rods ddel- | rûv. 5 Kal "ró ádómopá gas ۵۵| Ad. 
43 six. 43. pois cas, тобе viods "IopajX, ند‎ dev | cas ۵046 péxpe roð Tpvygroü, kai б im 
Béhere ی‎ 6 cis еті Tov dÀXov | rpuynrös Böke þdáger HÉXPL той oro- д tar 
perà adorypóryros. pro kal "Qere Tpóye Tov åprov SUN ww 
47 Kal órav ó £évos, kal å mapor- | cas els xopracuóv" Kal 3 Әете kat- LIS pui 
4 six. 25, | KOV perû coi, 70۳ *46 de adeX- | ouxet dopadads еу тй vi uav. 6 Katlı. Hoa. 
35. dos cov 6 per avrod TTOXEÚO, kal | 0A0 dører سرام‎ els THY yiv, kal pe. 7. 
тој els TOV Éévor, Tov mapotkoüvra | 6 mAayıdleı, kal ovdeis Oet Ayy. ۰ 
pera go, ў els тфу yeveåv ths ovyye- | câs екфо8 бег кі ۳ 94۵ «Еолобрей- 9. 
veias той čevov: 48 афоб таХу0), те tà movypů Onpia à dro Tis vis, kal [19158 ıa’. 
“5 Neep.c'. | де. čćayopagbij пали" ** els ёк Tüv 1° udyarpa dev Béker mepdoet då péoov|19. Waa. 
5. áðeAþöv avrod beet efa opáget ad- ris vis cas. 7 Kal ӨӘете байға #5: 5. 
тб” 49% À 6 Belos adrod, í 6 vids той tous éxőpoús саз, каї 909۰ тесег |8. ‘Ноа. 
Belov adrov, Net ččayopdon афто», à eum poodey gas év payaipa 8 ۰ De, 
ef aigaros аўто? ovyyevijs ék Tis ovy- 3 révre ато gis Oéhovor budget éra- | Тер. А. 
evelas айтой Beher ččayopdoe avrov' | rv, каї éxaròv dro таз Oédovor биде КН 1<. 
© six. 26.| 1 “¿av adros „«0тбртое, Bede č£ayo- | pupiovs' kal oi éxőpoi vas Béhovot x 2 25, 
påget avrds éavrér. 50 Kai ede тесе: Eumpoodev cas еу Haxaípa. 9 18, Sof. 
Aoyapıdacı (Кета TOU Фуорастоб aů- | Kai “Odeo emiBNEVeL eis есав, kal Y 13. 1 
той, ато тод Erovs | kað б KAVU) cis | 6۵۵ vås abgnoet, xai 15 döke ойу 11 Bac. B". 
abràv, EXPL TOU črovs Ts. apérems: miniven, kai Oddo grepeóget Thy Fa ZE) H 
Kal 7) тш) тй тоћјсєоѕ avrov Benet бабйк» pou pè ods. 10 Kai !° dé "et e 17: 
MLB ©. | toda E ката Tov pu rûv ۵ | y, 15. 1648.17. Aer. АВ. 30. "Ind. 
1. ‘Hoa, | dva\éyws 700 xpévou érès роботод кү. 10.  !*'EgóD.B'.25. Bao. B' vy. 23. ^ Ге. 
DE 14: Ae Aoyaptao di) eis aúróv. 51 ’Eûv | if’. 6, 7. Nee. 0.23. Vad. pf, 38. 19 кер. ке. 
ка’. 16, |5: ućvogi rolla črn, dvaNóyos rovrov | 22. 


















































5. ‘Hoa. Ay’. 8. Е а. 4. Zax. €. 14. 





В’. As". 21. 58 шеф, кє. 2. 








126 AEYITIKON, Кеф. ке” 
И *Efóð. | here dyer таћаий mahı, kal BéXere | 23 Kal “ety ек тойтоу dev блордо- |0 те B. 
ee. ar Y vada ^ ENIM д ^X dl DAS n På he 
ке. 8: екВаће Tü maXaià dm čumpogdev röv | Өўте êmorpéporres els. epè, ада торей- | 30: €. 3. 
£0. 45. |véwv. 11 Kai 176 о отте тур | node evayrion eis ене 24 тӛте a déo "Aus Y. 
Ing. В". | октоду pov шета cast kal ) Wuxů mopevôi I kal еуф €vavrios cis čotis, kal | 6 fas t2. 
19, VGA. | nov Y dev Oder cas لا ی‎ 12 kai | 6۵۵ ods тадейсе ка eyo črra-|u Zan.B' 
oto i9 dea. тєритатеї peratů gas, Kai 20 de- | macios бий rûs dpaprias cas. 25 Kai кВ'. 27. қ 
AA lo elađa Oeds gas, kat weis BeNere | * Gero pipa ep pûs páxaipav, йт | War. ау. 
pošti "| ečodat Xads pov. 13 a Ey sipa Kú- | eı карет thy éxdienow ris бабйкп< 26. 
lea. 3. pios ó Oeós cas, otis cas سوه‎ pov“ Kul ёта» катафіуптє eis tas Tó- 12 теб. e 
18 kep, nº. | К TOS vis ти Alyunriov, ék тїз ov- Meis aas, + 02№о oteiker бауатікду еу | 17: 5.3: 
23. Дел. Aeías avrör kai ? ? gvverpuju | tods | péro tæv kat bedere mapadodij els d. 17: 
AB'. 19. deopods ToU Çuyoü cas, каї vås кара | таз xeipas той еуброй. 26 Kai *tórav| Kö”. 8: 
№ Kop. В’. | và перитатдте ماقم‎ karaavvrpiyw тб ornpıyua TOD dprov AY: 2. 
s’. 16. 14 АХ Y ёйи беу pod imaxovonre, cas, бека yuvalkes BéAovor yver ras | ^ "Ари. 
20 "REO. | kal беу čkrenijre тасас raúras rás év- | dprovs vas év évi «MBáve, kai ol pror 107. 12. À 
s. 7. ro\ds pov, 15 каї ** day karappovij- gas Odovew dmodobij eis čods pè Čí- | 2607. ۰ 
Чер. С. | are та mpooréyuaré pov, Í cav ij | уюу" kal "5 дете rpwyet, kal der Bém mi и 
23:14. (buy gas droorpadjj rás kplocis pov, | here xopratvet. ۳7 
4: ۰22۰| Gore và pij ekreijre таса Tas evroNás | 27 “Edy д2 кай did rovrov беу pod pc 
ES ds | pov, дате vå čćovBevoonre Tü» črabij- | imaxobonre, ANNA ropeinode čravrio | ір; if 
ЙЕРИ) кри pou" 16 kai éyà 0۵ се тоту eis ене, 28 тӛте هو‎ бо торе!) "Арба ' 
21 кер. ке. | 6% éoas Beko Baha Ep ips * > трб- | évavrios eis égűs “pera бурад, Kal} ro, 
38,42, 55. | Hov, 26 uapacpov, каї kavoova, та | Öle vås madevoes каї éyà ёптатћа- | 4 war 
yy | omota ° d i -|oiws du таз duaprias gas. 29 Kal] pe” 
BA Top, A), | rota Gedovor POeiper той opa шш as duaprias gas. 29 Kal pe’, 16. 
20. “Tet, | №095, ous, kal Béhovoi kararijket Tiv "ere payer Tas cápkas TOV viðv | ‘Hoa. y. 
AB. 27. үзуі” каї 8 Deere атеіре, Tov onó- | cas, kal ras cápkas rev Ovyarepov| 1. "leč. 
2 Дерт. | pov cas els pårn», Otóru of ехброі ras | cas Qere Påye. 30 Kal ۵۵۵ |2. 16: 
men". 1g. | оос: Tpüyet avröy. 17 Kal 2 Gé- | катедафісев тоў #Ynhoüs rórovs cas, | €. 16: tö". 
Opýv. В’. | Ao отсе тд трбоотбу роо čvavriov | kal Во karaorp&ye rà «ібол4 gas, | 13- 
17. Мал. | тазу kat 99 ведете Poe eumpoo der kal ۳۵۵ pipet та ттфрата gas егі |9 Hoa 
B. 2. Tov سم‎ gas" kal” ekeivor, olrwes | TÁ Trópara rov ,Büchwpáv іде 6. оо. 
PE Ağ BEN 2fovaidaer | бағ” Kai Qet gas BdeXvydi) ў puxa | Mex. DE 
six. 43. | сах pucodou, 06000 vås ё x6. 1 Х? 2 
Bac. В. |xal ? Bere devyet, ины бібкоз- | poy. 31 Kai ۵۵۵ кататтте: rûs | 14: AYY 
tf. 15 tos dučis. mores vas <pijpovs, kal 90 А éÉepn- SE 6. 
3 Aeur. 18 Kai ей» péype rovrov dev ‚роб půda tà djiagrijpid cas, kal деу dAw| SX 21: 
кт. 65, |ürakotonre, Böke črušdke els čočis | ётфраудд тй dcpiy rov edndår vas” 248 
66, 67: |% GrrarXdotov tipopiav dia ras ёрар- | 32 kal до EČepnuoger ёуф Tyv уй) „Наа, 
aro 25 8 vías cas. 19 Kal "90 ovvrpbpet | vas" kai 90 оуоч Üavpáaet els rovro уб. 18: ғ 
Gale زو‎ drepndaviav ris Suvdpeas сас | oi ехброі cas, oi Karoıkoüvres év adri). Hoče 
ky. 22. kai Y 0 „каре Tov oðpavóv gas às 33 Kai 0 ods diagmetper perabv pe 5. i 
Il Say, apor kai Tİ» уй gas ÖS аХкбу” 20 Tov dövö» kai dio odpa drive gas tef P тз, 
А’. В'. 33 7 divapis cas Oder dvahobij cis | påxarpar kal ў уй cas Ве pévet| 15: و‎ 
28 Дерт, ms ude 271) уй сас деу Өе: Sider | Epnpos, Kal al móXes cas Béhovouw | 18. 
Tâ yevvijuara aris, ка} та dévdpa rìs | (оба ёрпрог. 34 ° Tóre ij уў Өе |а Aer. 
yîjs dev dekovaı Sider Tov kaprröv adråv. droXavce та а4ЗЗата avrijs, каб Xov ют. 53 
21 Kai ей» mopeunode évavrior eis | rdv карду oov atri) peivy épnuos, ка! | Вад. В 
:| еме, kal беу Өтте và pod ®такойттте, | reîs év т) уў тәу ExOpóv gas" Tóre| е”, 20 
[/2 7] Tpoodéce eis darás EmramNaolovs | 0< дратах? 7 yi, Kat BéXet dmo- | Opr. à. 
5. TAnyds kara Tas dpaprlas cas. 23 | Aavoe rà саВВата airs. 35 Каб | то. ۰ 
«| Kat LAC dmooreikeı évavriov gas tà | Nov Tov карду rîs éj mhóceos abris €. 10. 
Onpla rů äypıa, Tü бтоба BéXovat ka- | Čehe dvaraveađav tore > dev dve- | Xpor. 
raddye Tü Tékva gas, kai e£oMoBpev- maúero eis та cáBBará gas, dre катф- BY AS. 3, 
ce. rà رز‎ cas, kai OčXovo cas | Keire ёт abris. 36 "Emi бё тойу éva- Ay Hoa. 
žel å PRT > .9. 
as EAM кї" бешш: "Ted. s'. 3, 4, 5,6, 13. % Bao. B. кү. 20. pov, 
pales as В’. AP. 5 кер. kl. 23. War. о тё, 38. 
+ AB, 5. Pe к. 23, 7. 59: 78". 38 
A Wad. ps’, 41. 22 сіу. 36. Van.vy 5. Пар. ктү. | 'Tep.ič'.19.  Neeu. В.з. 7 EL я. 6. 
1. © Хар. A^. В’. 5. Wad. p. 164. Пар. köl. 1б. | ® War. od. 7.  Oprjv. al. то. 16. È ka. 2. 
ge ‘Hoa. ке. 11: ке". 5. Ted. 0,24: N°. 6. 5 Дерт. M ер, 9. II: ке. II, 18. 4 et кї. 37. 
LA 23. Wad. peč. I. ‘Hoa, 10. 4. ® Дет. ла’. 17: | Вас. А’. 0.8. Чер. и’. 16: 46.8. 16. €. 15. 
kp. 18: "ANY: а’. то. “ Дерт. AB. 24. Bac. В’. (7. | 5 дерт. 8. 27: ктү. 64: Wan. ud. 11. Чер. 0". 16. 
25. "Ie( e. 17: 15.15. 99 Крит. €. 6. Xpov. В’. t€. | Теб. iB’. 15: #23: кВ’. 15. Zax. 6.14. Xpov, 
























































Кеф. «C. AEYITIKON. 127 
9 "Tel. ка’ mohepdevras à dro сӣ, “döle emupéper čkapev б Kúpios eral é витой kal Tov 
7, 12, 15. | ČetAlav eis тї карбіау адтӛу еу vois | viðv "ТорайХ, “eri rod öpovs Zwå, бий 75 ке, 
W sÍX.17.]rórois rûv Exdpáv adrov қай © xos Xetpås тоб Moiočos. т. 
1108 Le. Фор ceropévou Qet øker abrovst 
21, Пар. | каї BéXovat bete, á Фе Peúyovres d ато [КЕФ . KČ.) KAI 6 Kúptos 
Ma, и paxaipas, каї Očhovot mirret, oddevos mpos TOV Moüciv, Лувр, 2 Adhyoov 
ПОСИ Stexovros. 37 Kai 8 BeNougu тітте | трде robs viods Тора, kal eimč mpôs 
Ерт. €. ó els еті rov ÄNNov, ds Epmpagdev avrovs, "Отау Tis карл روا‎ eù- |1 "Арі. s. 
pel søn Haxaipas, ойдеуде St@xovros* kai © деу xiv, où Bes карие Tiv موسر‎ 2. 102 
Að, 15, Gédere تقرس‎ và отабђте čumpoobev Tv Yrvxà» mpos тди Куро», 3 Кай | Крит. ca’. 
тб. rûv exÜpàv cas. 38 Kal Béhere à amo- |1 ekripgois, gov, OMe, cioba TOU piv | 30,31,39. 
Ina. (7. |Aeobij perafò röv éðvöv, kal jj yì dpocwkov, dro «косі érőv péxpis één- | Zum. A 
12,13. |rov expôr gas Qet gas karapdyet. kovra ولا‎ 1) exriunais cov BeBalos a’. 11, 28. 
Кріт. B'. 39 Kai of €varrokeiþðévres, ато cas Өе. lođa: тертйкоута gikNot dpyv- 
14. S Béhovau $ðeipegðar did таб duopias piov, kar roy сікХо» тоў dyaorypiov: 2 *Egdě, 
8 Дерт, وله‎ év tois 70705 TÓV exðpöv сас |4 ей» ðe vat Onduxsy, 1 ektipnois|N. 13. 
8.27:  |kal ért бий rás dvopias rov maré, ov aŭ- gov дӘв «lađa: Tpudkovra GikXot. 
vaj. 65- |rav, déhovar pbeiper Bar per avräv. 5” Edv de à Ívar and mévre érüv péxpis 
Neej. a 40 "Edy бе épokoyiowot тўи dvo- cikos, 7 Ekripnois oov ۵۵» ۸ 
8. Iq. | шах abráv, kai Tie dvopiav rûv тате- | rod uiv dpoevikov «кос: сікћо, rod 82 
Ud pov aůráv, 0:0 ть mapáðagu aůráv, هم(‎ дека сібе. 6 "Edy de var 
bá Ue Tiv Ömoiav mapeBncav | čvavriov pov, алд évös pmvós 6۱0 TEVTE €rör, 5 
т: e | Kai ۰ čnopeúdnoav & eri évavriou els ékripnois gov 6 «lođa: той piv 
92.43: «pò, 41 kal eyo ёторейбду č évavrios dpoevikoD mevre gikkor apyvpiov* той 
ad 231 |68 airovs, kal ¿pepa avrovs els Tiv be vro, 7 éktipnais соу, тре 
dy. то: |yiv rår exðpóv aůráv 55 еду Tóre сікло å dpyupiov. 7 "Law de ånd ég- 
As. 31. rarewaðj 7 kapčia aürüy či dre- kovra röv Kai érávo, ¿dv per Spas 
"007. €. pirunros, kai dexddar TÖTE тўи тро- аровикду, ў extipnors gov der cio Oar 
15. Zax.|píav tis åvopias avräv, 42 Túre Bekamevre сікћог dav de ÖnNuköv, Očka 
4.9. مه‎ Buu? 7۳ б‹аблкт» pov тўи окон. 8 Kal ¿dv hvar птоубтеров 
5 *Api6. mpos Tov Такаф, кай Tiv övadíjkny pov | THs ExT EDS gov, Öle тараттабў 
€. 7. Bac. | rjv трде Tov 'Igačk, kal тур біабикпу čunpoodev той icpews, kai 6 depcüs de- 
A’. 1. 33, | pov ziv pis тбу ”ABpaåp Odo ёубу- Ле „erruungei مت‎ ката ті divani 
35, 47., [und Skal т> уйу döke ёдорлў. | exeivov боті ёкаре тў» <dyijv, б lepeds 
Neen. 6. 43 Kai deity mi Qet peiver mapyrn- | Xe ё eripiet айтду. 
2. „ Hop. ват ат avrov, kal Beher dro) avre 9 Kai güv ў eixi vo. KTÍJVOS, ек rûv 
RENEJA та gábBara avrijs, pévovoa épnpos öga "poc qépovrat bapov трде roy 
Fia ‘a айтди" kal adrol орои dexón т Куро», тау дуть діде ms ёк тойтоу 
(6.18.  |TiMeplav rîs dvouias ата Sire eis rov Kupuov, Qet elrðar бу. 
М А bs kare$póvycav Tas крісє pov, kat 10 Aév Bela ааб aůrů, ойде 06- 
а. 9. дд 7 улуй avrôv дтеотрафп rà de avrikaraorige кайду avri какой, 
ûî Bag, A’, mpoordypera pov. i) какди арт} kadod* СЯ dé more dv- 
a’. 29. 44 "AMG kal otras ёф cůpivkovrat 74 krijvos dvri kríjvous, rire kal 
Xpov. B. |€v тӯ Vi тфу exépúv airov, "dev 6Әо | avro kai TÓ dvrákNayna avrod BéXovow 
iB’. 6, 7, droppie: uroës, onde Beo Bšenux6ij elađa å dina, 11 "Edy dé var Ti KTIJVOS 
12: AB". айтай Bore và 2029020 abrovs, ákáDaprov, ек Tou бта деу тротфёроу- 
26: Ay’. |ka và ратафота тфу Saben» pov 7۳ тш döpov mpos rov Kúptov, Töre Öğe 
12, 13. mpos aüroüs” бт ёуф dpa Küptos б rapagrijca TÓ Krijvos Eur porder TOU 
9 192 |Oeds abrüv 45 Фла Ao еубу- icpéos" 12 каї Be ектірісе ard 
Iep.s'. 10: 2707 тер avrår 52 ðtaðýrnv rûv | 6 ієрей, étre кадду elvat, elre Kakóv“ 
0. 25, 26. marépov айт», ДӘ тобе Šmolovs ebjyayov ката Tyv éktipnoiv gov, di leped, ойто 
Teg. Hd. | гк vis Alyömrou, " * evomıov rûv čdváv, 6Әв «оби. 13 Kai ?édv ris дор |? six. 15, 
% Ed ба và jua Beds атау. EYD «ра д | và egayopágy ard, тӛте ёа mpos- 19. 
“Pop. в. Kupuos, ёсе тд пёрптоу айтоб els тїр екті- 
29. Kod. 46 "Таға elvas та г mpográypara, | Kal | protv тоу. 
B'. 11. ai крісеіе, kai oi vóp.ot, TOUS бто{оу$ 14 Kai дтау kga афирфот Tv olklav 
S "BD. BY. 24: ©. Б. Wad. ps’. 45, "Tel. ts’, бо. airod афирора cis TOV Kuprov, Töre 6 
68 Wan. pas’. 23. 60 six. 34, 35. T siy, 15. iepeds бе EKTIJIJOEL abri, elre кай 
|1. Aevr. vy. 31. ‘Pop. ua. 2. | Wat, etre kaki xados à رت‎ airy 
ІР Pop. ta’, 28, €. 38. 74 war. | 6 lepeis, obra Beer 000. 15 Kai 
ima 2. TT 1.0, 14,22. © кеф. KČ. 34. Aevr.| ёйи å dpupovas arp, Ayan và|* six. 13. 
1: 18°. 1: Ау. 4. Лоби. а’. 17. e&ayopdon tiv olkíav афтод, 6 








APIOMOI. 





5 wep. ке. 
15, 16. 


6 six, 13. 


7 ke. ке. 
10,28,31. 
8 six. 28. 
° Apê. 
ul. 14. 
Tet, nr. 
29. 

10 ceo, ке. 
10, 25. 

u six, 18. 


12 кеф, ne’. 
28. 














mporbérer TO терттоу ToU dpyvpiou 
ms čkrunijoeos Gov eis айти, kai Dé- 
het elodat aüroü, 

16 Kal ёйи Tis dbrepoog cis rov 


Kypioy Hépos rod аурай Tijs ičrokrgotas | 


айтой, D] exripnois odv, Benet «lođa 
катй TOV отброу adrod' Ev Koop onó- 
pov kpudijs 96۰ ёст dvri Trevrijkovra 
cikhov | dpyvplov. 17 'Eàv dno rod 


| érous s rijs 0۵60 وه‎ афиерфое roy dypüv 


abroi, ката Tv ektipnoiv тоу Bere 
«loda, 18 АХУ tüv peri тї übegw 
dcbeepoon Tov дурду airod, 6 iepeis 
der Roya tårer els abröv тда dpyvptov 
ката Tü emihowma € frr, HEXpL TOU Erous 
ris åpérens, kai 0 apapeôñ and 
Tas EKTI EVS gov. 19 * Edy де more 
ó dpreporas roy dypův, Öejon và 
S£ayopáag aüröv, 6 podre eis 
abrór, тд mepmror TOU dpyupiov Ts 
exriphoeds соо, kal Hekcı cioba адтоб. 
20 „Kal cay dev ečayopioy Tov dypöv, 
7 cà» er@dnoe Tov dypðv eis ¿Mov 
тшй, Sev ۰ «Бауора(еобав т\ёор. 
21 "AXN "rav. 6 dypůs тарё\Өп Tiv 
афесш, бела «lađa äyıos eis Tov 
Küpıov, ös dypůs $ kadiepopévos" 9% 
Kuptörns афтод Oéhet eloDat rod ie- 
pios. 

22 "Edy бе dduepoojj ris eis Töv Kú- 
plov дурду TOV ómolov 7) nydparey, écris 
dev elvat ек P dypáv Uris idtokrnoias 
aùrod 23 10 čepeds 06 Aoyapıdası 
eis adrov ‚ти dšlav Tos ектішіседе сою, 
péxpe ToU érous ris dbčocos' kal Ве 
Sare Tiv „Krim iv cov T» jpépav 
екейлр” «ш äyıov es Tov Kupiov. 
24 12 Eis rd Eros Tis åpérens б ó aypos 
Beer dmododij eis , ékeivoy, ато тоб 
ómoíov уорісбп, els rov éxovra riv 
kuptórnra TS yis. 

25 Kal таси ai Ekr gets gov 
OčXovow eloda ката rov сікХоу тоў 





äyıaornplov 13 
6 gikhos. 

26 IA» 1470 zpororokov pera 
тфу Kryváv, TO 6molov dvýka 05 про- 
TÚTOKOV els тфу Куру, ovdels Oe 
> айта” cite pdayas, elre dp- 
vion, той Куроу eva. 27 Kai éav 
var dro axadáprov kTNYÖV, 922 eka- 
yopdoe алә ката ту Єктїштї gov, 
kal Bene mpoodever TO meumrov ad- 
Tod em abró* ў ейу беу eayopadn- 
та, 6: mandi) ката Tyv exriunoiv 
Tov. 

28 Novi pos каберора, тӛ 
ómoioy кадікрост Tis eis Tov Kůptov 
ék rûv dra CA ато dyðpómov еш 
krijvovs, kal dos dypov rijs lölorrnalas 
adrov, Öde mwAndn, odde 6 a 
yopacdi” mår rabiépopa eivar úyió- 
rarov eis rov Küpiov, 29 Y Oùbèr 
каберора kadıepwdev mapa dvÜpámov 
Göka ččayopaobij' é£ámavros Beer 
Bavar. 

30 Kai Bray Békarov Tis VAS) «іле ёк 
тоў omópov Tijs 77%; elre ёк той картой 
TOY Ševopov, той Kupiou elvas” dee 
äyıov els Tov Kúptov, 31 Kai 9 čáv 
тоте bhon Tis và éfayopáog тд 
déxaroy avrod, Beer mpoodege eis 
айтб TO перттои aúrod. 32 Kal may 
déxarov Body, kal mpoBarov, ravrds 


eixos: yepa Očka elo dar 


gov ® Bra Balvovros drokdrođev tis | 


papdov, то dékarov Oe ciodar äyıov 
eis Toy Kúpiov. 33 Аё Qer Staxpi- 
ver «тє kahův civar dire какду, A ode 
Böke dMdće aùrd* kai «ау more dh- 
Adén adrd, kal адто kal то dvra\\aypa 
airo) BéXovow «сда: aya" беу 6 
čćayopaabi). 

34 Pe AYTAL eva ai <vronal, rás 
ómoias mpogérage Kúpios, eis Tov Moi- 
оў» dà robs vioùs "IgpaijN év T Oper 
Хра, 





“Ing. s. 
17,18,19. 


V ۰ 
ка’. 2, 3. 


18 Tey, 
кт. 22. 
"Apib. ир. 





19 six. 13. 
20782 Tep. 
AY: 13. 




















| 





20 seconds for Fellow Christians - Dear Lord, 


Thank you that this PDF Ebook 
has been released so that we are able 
to learn more about you and wiser versions. 
Please help it to have wide circulation 
Please help the people responsible for 
making this Ebook available. 


Please help them to be able to have more 
resources available to help others. 
Please help them to have all the resources , 
the funds, the strength and the time that they 
need and ask for in order to be able 
to keep working for You. 


| pray that you would encourage them and 
that you protect them physically and 
Spiritually, and the work & ministry that 
they are engaged in. 


I pray that you would protect them from the 
Spiritual or other Forces that could harm them 
or their work and projects, or slow them down. 

Please help them to find Godly friends who 
are able to help. Provide helpful transportation 

for their consistent use. 
Remind me to pray for them often as this 
will help and encourage them. 


Please give them your wisdom and 
understanding so they can better follow you, 
and I ask you to do 


these things in the name of Jesus, Amen, 





for helping your fellow Christians by praying for us 


Prayers 
and 
a Few Resources 








Ideas and Ebooks (Livres / Libros) 
For your Consideration 











Glad to have this Old Testament ? 


Help us by PRAYING for us !! 
Invest in your own Eternity 
Spend time praying ! 





(thank you) 


SHARE THIS PDF (E-Book) with your Friends 
So that they will have a stronger 
Spiritual Life ALSO 








Concerning Christians and Christianity 


1. Christians are those who follow the teachings 
of Jesus Christ. 


2. The Teachings of Jesus Christ are explained in the 
book called the Gospel (Injil) or the New Testament. 


3. The New Testament is the First Place to find and record 
the teachings of Jesus Christ, by those who actually knew Him. 


4. The New Testament has never been disproved 
archeologically or historically. It has and remains accurate. 


5. The New Testament Predicts that certain events will happen in the 
Future. 


7. The Reliability of the Old Testament and the New Testament iare 
clear indications of the accuracy of the New Testament. 


8. Jesus Christ did Not fail in His mission on Earth. 


9. Jesus Christ Pre-existed. This means that He existed BEFORE 
the Creation of the World. 


10. When Christians worship Jesus Christ, they are NOT worshiping 
another Human being. 


11. Jesus Christ did not become God by performing good works. 


12. Christians cannot perform good works in order to go to Heaven. Those 
who want to find God must admit they are not able to be Perfect or Holy, 
and that they need the help of God to help them get rid of their Sins. 


14. More than 500 Million Christians around the world today are NOT 
Roman Catholic. The Vatican does NOT speak for Christianity in many 
situations. 


Concerning Christians and Christianity (2) 


15. Judas did NOT die in the place of Jesus Christ on 
the cross. 


16. Jesus Christ had no motive to escape his fate. Jesus Christ 
was born to communicate His message of Hope and 
Redemption for mankind. 


17. Without the Blood of Jesus, it would be impossible for those 
who believe in Jesus Christ to be saved, to have Eternal Life. 


18. Christians worship ONE God, NOT three Gods. 
19. In True Christianity, Historically, the Trinity is = 


a) God the Father 
b) God the Son 


c) God the Holy Spirit 





20. The worship of Angels or Created Beings, or Creatures or anything 
except God (God the Father, God the Son [Jesus Christ], 

and God the Holy Spirit, is forbidden. 

21. The Trinity IS NOT z Mary, Joseph and Jesus 

22. The Trinity is NOT z Jesus, Joseph and God the Father 

23. Gabriel is NOT another name for Jesus Christ. 

24. Anyone can become a Christian if they want to. 

25. Christianity IS not something that can be done EXTERNALLY. 

A person is a Christian because of what they believe in their Heart, 


inside of them. Their own sincerity before God is the true test. 


26. Those who accept an electronic mark [666] for the purchase of goods, 
in their right hand or forehead are NOT able to become Christians. 


Concerning Christians and Christianity (3) 

People are innocent if they do not know and have no way of knowing that 
they are doing wrong. The Christian God places the knowledge of good 
and bad in the hearts of each and every individual. 

No one except God is Holy. 

It is wrong to murder innocent people. 

It is wrong to kill Christians who have not actively harmed anyone. 

People are NOT Christians simply because their family is “Christian”. 
People are NOT Christian because they are born INTO a “Christian” family. 


A person cannot become a Christian “AUTOMATICALLY”. 


No one can be BORN a Christian, but becoming a true Christian will guarantee 
Eternal Life, in Heaven and with God. 


The Presumption that a person is a Christian simply because they are 
going into a Church and sitting there is False. 


Churches have people inside of them that are NOT Christian, but they 
want to learn more about God. 


A Church, or a Church Official CANNOT MAKE anyone a Christian. 

Christians do NOT convert anyone by Force, because this action is a 

violation of the CHOICES that GOD alone is able to make. To force others would 
suggest that God is weak, and cannot do this by Himself. The Christian God has 


much Strength but uses it to show love and help in this life, not unkindness. 


Only God could FORCE someone to do something against their will, and 
the Creator of the Universe does NOT behave in that manner. 


The Choice of what to believe or not to believe is up to Each individual, 
who must make up their own mind, of their free will. 


There is no way to impose Christianity on anyone by Force. 


Conversions by Force to Islam are NOT recognized by GOD or Christians. 


Concerning Christians and Christianity (4) 


Those who are converted from Christianity to Islam by Force 
or coercion, are Still Christian, AND STILL considered Christian. 


Once a person is recognized by God as a genuine Christian, they are 
"sealed" permanently. There is no way for any Human to change this. 


Forcing any Christian to say that they convert or accept Islam simply 
makes that Christian to state something which is FALSE. There is 
no such thing as Genuine conversion that God can recognize 

OUT of Christianity, if that person was a Christian. 


To suggest that Christians could be converted by Force, actually 
means (signifies) that there are actions that humans can take that can 
FORCE God somehow to UNDO or ALTER what He has done. This is 
not the case. Actions that Humans Force other Humans to take are 
not recognized by God as a true Change of Mind, or a Change of Heart 


Once a person becomes a Christian, All of their sins (past, present, 
and future) are forgiven. They are reconciled to God for Eternity, and 
nothing can change this. Forced Conversions to Islam are not considered 
Valid either by God or Christians. No one can undo in the Heart of 

a person, what God can do. The link between a Christian and God 

is a link that Cannot be broken. Saying anything to the contrary 

will not alter or change this. 


Christians do not Depend on their sanctuaries or Church buildings 

in order to meet with God. Harming a building against the God who made 
the Universe is not a genuine sign of success or progress. Christians 
simply make use of any buildings. Christians are able to meet and 
pray and talk to God by themselves, without a Church building and 
without a Priest or Pastor. God is always with them. 


Harming a Church building simply proves that some people are afraid 
of Church Buildings. That is all. The Earliest Christians did not have 
Churches or Buildings for Hundreds of Years. 


Harming a Church Building does not harm God, and it does not harm 
Christians. It simply makes them go and use a different building, or 
to meet without one. 


Concerning Christians and Christianity (5) 


Some people have not examined churches very much. MANY are 
very simple and do NOT have decorations or much inside of them. 
In Christianity, this is intentional. This symbolism is on purpose, 
intending to signify that the INNER LIFE of the Christian, is what is 
important to God, and NOT the building in which people worship. 


Man looks on the external and outward appearance. GOD looks on 
the inner heart of each individual. 


There would be no reason for anyone to become upset, if they did 

not think that Christianity was making progress. Those who are upset 
are upset because Christianity has answers, reasons and arguments 

that do not seem to be defeated. God is big enough to defend himself. 


If Christianity is false, it should be possible to explain to Christians 
why and how Christianity is false. Killing or harming Christians is only 
an excuse, a method of hiding from the reality that intellectual 
conversation and explanations of those who are violent do NOT have 
the answers to defend with kindness or reason what they believe. 


Christians believe that almost all violence is a waste of time. It does 
not accomplish what it is "supposed" to accomplish. Those who 

have arguments are able to advance those and explain them to others 
Those who do not use violence instead. This method does not 
convince Christians or others to adopt methods of violence. 


People become like the God they serve. If the God they serve is 
unkind and unmerciful, that is what the followers become. If the God 
being worshiped is cruel and mean to women and children, then that 
is what the followers of that God usually will become. 

Jesus Christ is love. Christians try to be loving. 


People have the option of accepting to believe in the Teachings of 
Jesus Christ in the New Testament or rejecting those teaching. The 
choice in this life is up to each person. God is the one who makes 
His own rules. Thankfully, the God of this world decided to use 
Love and kindness to explain Himself so that all of us would have 

a chance to learn and to experience the unconditional love of Jesus 
Christ. (books are listed in this Ebook. Those who want to refute 
Christianity may want to start by refuting the books listed in this PDF) 


Concerning Christians and Christianity (6) 


True Christians are NOT afraid to have conversations with those who are not 
Christians. Christians are NOT afraid to have conversations with those who are 
islamic or from any other faith. 


Christians are NOT afraid to talk about the weakness of Christianity, if that is a topic 
someone else wants to discuss. 


Christians will not stone you or harm you because you disagree with them. 
Christian will not make you slave IF you do NOT convert to Christianity. 


Those who truly believe in the TRUTH of what they claim to believe are NOT afraid 
to discuss the content of what they believe with other people. 


Christians may share with you that you are not 100% perfect and Holy, and Christian: 
will Admit and acknowledge that THEY are NOT perfect or Holy. 


Christians admit that they need a savior, that they cannot be good enough on their 
own, and that they cannot perform ENOUGH good and HOLY actions to please God. 
That is the starting point for anyone to become a Christian. 


Those who engage Christians in discussions about religion should be willing to look 
at the history, the archeology, the science and all of the aspects of religion and the 
books that they use or defend. That is simply being honest. And those who seek 
Spiritual truth are NOT afraid to discuss honestly issues of religion. 


IF GOD is GOD, then GOD will STILL be GOD after a conversation takes place. 
Those who follow God should be willing to think and use the mind that God gave to 
them. IF God gave people a mind, HE expects them to use it. Discussions are part 
of the use of the mind. 


There is a lot of history about OTHER religions that can be found in the West. In 
other nations, FEAR of being wrong induces and provokes censorship. But history 
can be proven and demonstrated. The Dead Sea Scrolls were found in 1947-48. 
Those scrolls contained the Jewish Old Testament. They were dated scientifically 
to be 200 years OLDER than the time of Jesus Christ. The Jewish Old Testament 
has NOT been changed or altered. This is simply a scientific and historic Fact. 


God Preserves His Word. His word is the Old and New Testament. IF you are 
seeking truth, what do you have to fear from Truth ? 


Concerning History and the Early Church 


Christians do NOT pray to MARY. The Bible never teaches to Pray 
to Mary. Mary was born a human sinner, and became a Christ-follower. 


Prayers to ANY Human (Except Jesus Christ, who was God 
who became Human for a short time) is IDOLATRY 


Christians do not pray To Statues, which is IDOLATRY 


Christians do not pray To Icons, which is a Graven Image, 
which is ALSO IDOLATRY. 


The Early Church and the Early Christians did NOT pray to Mary. 
The Early Church and the Early Christians did NOT pray to Saints, 
as this would be blasphemy, and taking worship and adoration 


away from God. 


It is the Mediation of Jesus Christ alone which serves to 
communicate between God and Man, and NOT any other Human. 


Christians know which books of the Bible are part of the Bible and 
belong in the Bible. There is a great deal of evidence and 


documentation over the whole world for the conclusion, about 
which books belong in the Bible. 


Some books may help to clarify or explain (these are Free Books): 
For those who read English: 


1) The Seventh General Council (held 787 AD) in which the 
Worship of Images was established, by John Mendham - 1850 


2) Image worship in the Church of Rome by James Endell Tyler 
3) Primitive Christian Worship by James Endell Tyler 


4) The worship of Mary [proven to be Unbiblical] 
by James Endell Tyler 


THESE BOOKS are AVAILABLE For FREE ONLINE 


Concerning History and the Early Church 


We recommend, for your potential consideration, 
the following books: 


1) The Seventh General Council (held 787 AD) in which the 
Worship of Images was established, with copious notes 
from the Caroline books compiled by order of 
Charlemagne by Rev John Mendham - 1850 


2) Image worship in the Church of Rome by James Endell Tyler 


The image-worship of the Church of Rome : proved to be contrary 
to Holy Scripture and the faith and discipline of the primitive church 
and to involve contradictory and irreconcilable doctrines within the 
Church of Rome itself (1847) 


3) Primitive Christian Worship by James Endell Tyler 


Primitive christian worship, or, The evidence of Holy Scripture and 
the church, concerning the invocation of saints and angels, and the 
blessed Virgin Mary (1840) 


4) The worship of Mary by James Endell Tyler 


5) The Pope of Rome and the popes of the Oriental Orthodox 
Church 

by Caesarious Tondini (1875) also makes for interesting reading, 
even though it is a Roman Catholic work which was approved 
with the Nihil Obstat (not indexed by the inquisition) notice. 


THESE BOOKS are AVAILABLE For FREE ONLINE 


Concerning History and the Roman Catholic Church 


Historic Information on the Roman Catholic Church 
can be found - in online searches - under the words: 


papal. roman catholic, papist, popish, 
romanist, vatican, popery, romish, 


There are many free Ebooks available 
online and at Google that cover these topics. 


There is of course the standard 
works on the proven history of the Vatican: 


The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop, which uses 
more than 200 ancient Latin and Greek sources. 


The Roman Schism illustrated from the Records 


of the Early Roman Catholic Church 
by Rev. Perceval. 


Those who have trouble with Vatican documents concerning 
early Church Councils should conduct their own research 
into a document called the "Donation of Constantine", 

which was the false land grant from the Roman Emperors 
to the Vatican. 





Saved - How To become a 
Christian 
how to be saved 


A Christian is someone 
who believes the 
following 


Steps to Take in order to become a 
true Christian, to be Saved & Have a 
real relationship & genuine 
experience with the real God 


Read, understand, accept and 
believe the following verses from 
the Bible: 


1. All men are sinners and fall short 
of God’s perfect standard 

Romans 3: 23 states that 

For all have sinned, and come short of 
the glory of God; 


2. Sin - which is imperfection in our 
lives - denies us eternal life with 
God. But God sent his son Jesus 
Christ as a gift to give us freely 
Eternal Life by believing on Jesus 
Christ. 


Romans 6: 23 states 

For the wages of sin is death; but the 
gift of God is eternal life through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 


3. You can be saved, and you are 
saved by Faith in Jesus Christ. You 
cannot be saved by your good 
works, because they are not "good 
enough". But Gods good work of 
sending Jesus Christ to save us, 
and our response of believing - of 
having faith - in Jesus Christ, that is 
what saves each of us. 


Ephesians 2: 8-9 states 

8 For by grace are ye saved through 
faith; and that not of yourselves: it is 
the gift of God: 

9 Not of works, lest any man should 
boast. 


4.God did not wait for us to become 
perfect in order to accept or 
unconditionally love us. He sent 
Jesus Christ to save us, even 
though we are sinners. So Jesus 
Christ died to save us from our sins, 
and to save us from eternal 
separation from God. 


Romans 5:8 states 

But God commendeth his love toward 
us, in that, while we were yet sinners, 
Christ died for us. 


5. God loved the world so much that 
He sent his one and only Son to die, 
so that by believing in Jesus Christ, 
we obtain Eternal Life. 


John 3: 16 states 

For God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life. 


6. If you believe in Jesus Christ, and 
in what he did on the Cross for us, 
by dying there for us, you know for a 


fact that you have been given 
Eternal Life. 


| John 5: 13 states 

These things have | written unto you 
that believe on the name of the Son of 
God; that ye may know that ye have 
eternal life, and that ye may believe on 
the name of the Son of God. 


7. Н you confess your sins to God, 
he hears you take this step, and you 
can know for sure that He does hear 
you, and his response to you is to 
forgive you of those sins, so that 
they are not remembered against 
you, and not attributed to you ever 
again. 


| John 1: 9 states 

If we confess our sins, he is faithful and 
just to forgive us our sins, and to 
cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 

If you believe these verses, or want 
to believe these verses, pray the 
following: 

"Гога Jesus, | need you. Thank you 
for dying on the cross for my sins. | 
open the door of my life and ask you 


to save me from my sins and give 
me eternal life. Thank you for 
forgiving me of my sins and giving 
me eternal life. I receive you as my 
Savior and Lord. Please take control 
of the throne of my life. Make me the 
kind of person you want me to be. 
Help me to understand you, and to 
know you and to learn how to follow 
you. Free me from all of the things in 
my life that prevent me from 
following you. In the name of the 
one and only and true Jesus Christ I 
ask all these things now, Amen". 


Does this prayer express your desire to 
know God and to want to know His love 
? If you are sincere in praying this 
prayer, Jesus Christ comes into your 
heart and your life, just as He said he 
would. 


It often takes courage to decide to 
become a Christian. It is the right 
decision to make, but It is difficult to 
fight against part of ourselves that 
wants to hang on, or to find against 
that part of our selves that has 
trouble changing. The good news is 


that you do not need to change 
yourself. Just Cry out to God, pray 
and he will begin to change you. 
God does not expect you to become 
perfect before you come to Him. Not 
at all...this is why He sent Jesus...so 
that we would not have to become 
perfect before being able to know 
God. 


Steps to take once you have asked 
Jesus to come into your life 


Find the following passages in the 
Bible and begin to read them: 


1. Read Psalm 23 (in the middle of 
the Old Testament - the 1st half of 
the Bible) 

2. Read Psalm 91 

3. Read the Books in the New 
Testament (in the Bible) of John, 
Romans & | John 

4. Tell someone of your prayer and 
your seeking God. Share that with 
someone close to vou. 

5. Obtain some of the books on the 
list of books, and begin to read 


them, so that you can understand 
more about God and how He works. 
6. Pray, that is - just talk to and with 
God, thank Him for saving you, and 
tell him your 

fears and concerns, and ask him for 
help and guidance. 

7. email or tell someone about the 


great decision you have made today 
n 


Does the "being saved" 


process only work for those 
who believe ? 





For the person who is not yet 
saved, their understanding of 
1) their state of sin and 2) God's 
personal love and care for 
them, and His desire and 
ability to save them....is what 
enables anyone to become 
saved. 

So yes, the "being saved" 
process works only for those 


who believe in J esus Christ 
and Him only, and place their 
faith in Him and in His work 
done on the Cross. 


...and if so , then how does 
believing save a person? 


Believing saves a person because of 
what it allows God to do in the Heart 
and Soul of that person. 


But it is not simply the fact of a 
"belief". The issue is not having 
"belief" but rather what we have a 
belief about. 


IF a person believes in Salvation by 
Faith Alone in Jesus Christ (ask us 
by email if this is not clear), then 
That belief saves them. Why ? 
because they are magical ? 

No, because of the sovereignty of 
God, because of what God does to 
them, when they ask him into their 
heart & life. When a person decides 
to place their faith in Jesus Christ 


and ask Him to forgive them of 


their sins and invite Jesus Christ 
into their life & heart, this is what 
saves them — because of what God 
does for them at that moment in 
time. 


At that moment in time when they 
sincerely believe and ask God to 
save them (as described above), 
God takes the life of that person, 
and in accordance with the will of 
that human, having requested God 
to save them from their sins through 
Jesus Christ — God takes that 
person’s life and sins [all sins past, 
present and future], and allocates 
them to the category: of "one of 
those people who Accepted the Free 
Gift of Eternal Salvation that God 
offers". 

From that point forward, their sins 
are no longer counted against them, 
because that is an account that is 
paid by the shed blood of Jesus 
Christ. And there is no person that 
could ever sin so much, that God's 
love would not be good enough for 
them, or that would somehow not be 
able to be covered by the penalty of 


death that Jesus Christ paid the 
price for. (otherwise, sin would be 
more powerful than Jesus Christ — 
which is not true). 


Sometimes, People have trouble 
believing in Jesus Christ because of 
two extremes: 


First the extreme that they are not 
sinners (usually, this means that a 
person has not committed a "serious" 
sin, such as "murder", but God says that 
all sins separates us from God, even 
supposedly-small sins. We — as humans 
— tend to evaluate sin into more serious 
and less serious categories, because we 
do not understand just how serious 
"small" sin is). 


Since we are all sinners, we all have 
a need for God, in order to have 
eternal salvation. 


Second the extreme that they are 
not good enough for Jesus Christ to 
save them. This is basically done by 
those who reject the Free offer of 
Salvation by Christ Jesus because 
those people are -literally — unwilling 


to believe. After death, they will 
believe, but they can only chose 
Eternal Life BEFORE they die. 

The fact is that all of us, are not 
good enough for Jesus Christ to 
save them. That is why Paul wrote in 
the Bible "For all have sinned, and 
come short of the glory of God" 
(Romans 3:23). 


Thankfully, that is not the end of the 
story, because he also wrote " For the 
wages of sin is death; but the gift of God 
is eternal life through Jesus Christ our 
Lord."(Romans 6: 23) 


That Free offer of salvation is 
clarified in the following passage: 


John 3: 16 For God so loved the 
world, that he gave his only 
begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life. 

17 For God sent not his Son into the 
world to condemn the world; but 
that the world through him might be 
saved. 


Prayers that count 
The prayers that God hears 


We don't make the rules any more 
than you do. We just want to help 
others know how to reach God, and 
know that God cares about them 
personally. 


The only prayers that make it to 
Heaven where God dwells are those 
prayers that are prayed directly to 


Him "through Jesus Christ" or "in 
the name of Jesus Christ". 


God hears our prayers because we 
obey the method that God has 
established for us to be able to 
reach him. If we want Him to hear 
us, then we must use the methods 
that He has given us to 
communicate with Him. 


And he explains - in the New 
Testament - what that method is: 
talking to God (praying) in 
accordance with God’s will - and 
coming to Him in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Here are some examples of 
that from the New Testament: 


(Acts 3:6) Then Peter said, Silver and 
gold have I none; but such as I have give 
I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of 
Nazareth rise up and walk. 


(Acts 16:18) And this did she many days. 
But Paul, being grieved, turned and said 
to the spirit, I command thee in the 
name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. 
And he came out the same hour. 


(Acts 9:27) But Barnabas took him, and 
brought him to the apostles, and 
declared unto them how he had seen the 
Lord in the way, and that he had spoken 
to him, and how he had preached boldly 
at Damascus in the name of Jesus. 


(2 Cor 3:4) And such trust have we 
through Christ to God-ward: (i.e. 
toward God) 


(Gal 4:7) Wherefore thou art no more a 
servant, but a son; and if a son, then an 
heir of God through Christ. 

(Eph 2:7) That in the ages to come he 
might show the exceeding [spiritual] 
riches of his grace in his kindness toward 


us through Christ Jesus. 


(Phil 4:7) And the peace of God, which 
passeth all understanding, shall keep 
your hearts and minds through Christ 


Jesus. 


(Acts 4:2) Being grieved that they taught 
the people, and preached through Jesus 
the resurrection from the dead. 


(Rom 1:8) First, I thank my God 
through Jesus Christ for you all, that 
your faith is spoken of throughout the 
whole world. 


(Rom 6:11) Likewise reckon ye also 
yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, 


but alive unto God through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. 


(Rom 6:23) For the wages of sin is death; 
but the gift of God is eternal life through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 


(Rom 15:17) I have therefore whereof I 


may glory through Jesus Christ in those 
things which pertain to God. 


(Rom 16:27) To God only wise, be glory 
through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. 


(1 Pet 4:11) ...if any man minister, let 
him do it as of the ability which God 
giveth: that God in all things may be 
glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom 
be praise and dominion for ever and 
ever. Amen. 


(Gal 3:14) That the blessing of Abraham 
might come on the Gentiles through 
Jesus Christ; that we might receive the 
promise of the [Holy] Spirit through 
faith. 


(Titus 3:6) Which he shed on us 
abundantly through Jesus Christ our 


Saviour; 


(Heb 13:21) Make you perfect in every 
good work to do his will, working in you 
that which is wellpleasing in his sight, 
through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory 
for ever and ever. Amen. 


Anyone who has questions is encouraged to contact us by 
email, with the address that is posted on our website. 








Note for Foreign Language and 
International Readers & Users 


Foreign Language Versions of the 
Introduction and Postcript/Afterword 
will be included (hopefully) in future 
editions. 





IF a person wanted to become a Christian, what would they pray ? 


God, I am praying this to you so that you will help me. Please help 
me to want to know you better. Please help me to become a Christian 


God I admit that I am not perfect. I understand that you cannot allow 
anyone into Heaven who is not perfect and Holy. I understand that 
if I believe in Jesus Christ and in what He did, that God you will 

see my life through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and that this will 
allow me to have eternal life and know that I am going to Heaven. 


God, I admit that I have sin and things in my life that are not perfect. 
I know I have sinned in my life. Please forgive me of my sins. 

I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, that He came to Earth 
to save those who ask Him, and that He died to pay the penalty for 
all of my sins. 


I understand that Jesus physically died and physically arose from the 
dead, and that God can forgive me because of the death and 
resurrection of Jesus Christ. I thank you for dying for me, and for 
paying the price for my sins. I accept to believe in you, and I thank 
you Lord God from all of my heart for your help and for sending 
your Son to die and raise from the Dead. 


I pray that you would help me to read your word the Bible. I 
renounce anything in my life, my thoughts and my actions that is 

not from you, and I do this in the name of Jesus Christ. Help me 

to not be spiritually deceived. Help me to grow and learn how to have 
a strong Christian walk for you, and to be a good example, with your 
help. Help me to have and develop a love of your word the Bible, and 
please bring to my life, people and situations that will help me to 
understand how to live my life as your servant. Help me to learn 

how to share the good news with those who may be willing to learn 
or to know. I ask these things in the name of Jesus Christ, and 

I thank you for what you have done for me, Amen. 





Prayers for help to God 
In MANY LANGUAGES 


For YOU, for US, for your Family 


Dear God, 
Thank you that this New Testament has been released so 
that we are able to learn more about you. 


Please help the people responsible for making this 
Electronic book available. Please help them to be able to 
work fast, and make more Electronic books available 
Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the 
strength and the time that they need in order to be able to 
keep working for You. 


Please help those that are part of the team that help them on 
an everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue 
and give each of them the spiritual understanding for the 
work that you want them to do. Please help each of them to 
not have fear and to remember that you are the God who 
answers prayer and who is in charge of everything. 


I pray that you would encourage them, 
and that you protect them, and the work & ministry that they 


are engaged in. I pray that you would protect them from 
the Spiritual Forces or other obstacles that could harm them 
or slow them down. 


Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think 
of the people who have made this edition available, so that I 
can pray for them and so they can continue to help more 
people 


I pray that you would give me a love of your 

Holy Word (the New Testament), and that you would give 
me spiritual wisdom and discernment to know you better 
and to understand the period of time that we are living in. 
Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that 
I am confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want 
to know you Better and to want to help other Christians in 
my area and around the world. 


I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and 
those who work on the website and those who help them 
your wisdom. 


I pray that you would help the individual members of their 
family (and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but 
to understand you and to want to accept and follow you in 
every way. and I ask you to do these things 

in the name of Jesus, 

Amen, 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 





5 minutos a ayudar excepto otros - diferencie eterno 


Dios querido, 


gracias que se ha lanzado este nuevo testamento 

de modo que poder aprender mas sobre usted. 

Ayude por favor a la gente responsable de hacer este Ebook disponible. 
Ayúdele por favor a poder trabajar rapidamente, y haga que 

mas Ebooks disponible por favor le ayuda a tener todos los recursos, 
los fondos, la fuerza y el tiempo que necesitan 

para poder guardar el trabajar para usted. 


Ayude por favor a los que sean parte del equipo que 

les ayuda sobre una base diaria. Por favor déles la fuerza para continuar 
у para dar a cada uno de ellos la comprensión espiritual para el trabajo 
que usted quisiera que hicieran. Ayude por favor a cada uno de 

ellos a no tener miedo y a no recordar que usted es el dios que contesta 
a rezo y que esta a cargo de todo. 


Ruego que usted los animara, y que usted los proteja, 
y el trabajo y el ministerio que estan contratados adentro. 

Ruego que usted los protegiera contra las fuerzas espirituales 
que podrian dañarlas o retardarlas abajo. Ayudeme por favor cuando 
utilizo este nuevo testamento también para pensar en ellas de modo 
que pueda rogar para ellas y asi que pueden continuar ayudando a mas 
gente Ruego que usted me diera un amor de su palabra santa, 

y que usted me daria la sabiduria y el discernimiento espirituales 

para conocerle mejor y para entender los tiempos que estamos 

adentro у como ocuparse de las dificultades que me enfrentan con cada dia. 
Señor God, me ayuda a desear conocerle mejor y desear ayudar 

a otros cristianos en mi area y alrededor del mundo. Ruego que usted 
diera el Web site y los de Ebook el equipo y los que trabajan en 

que les ayudan su sabiduria. Ruego que usted ayudara a los miembros 
individuales de su familia (y de mi familia) espiritual a no ser engañado, 
pero entenderle y desear aceptarle y seguir de cada manera. 

y pido que usted haga estas cosas en el nombre de Jesús, amen, é, 


(por qué lo hacemos tradujeron esto a muchas idiomas? 

Porque necesitamos a tanto rezo como sea posible, 

y a tanta gente que ruega para nosotros y el este ministerio 

tan a menudo como sea posible. Gracias por su ayuda. 

El rezo es una de las mejores maneras que usted puede ayudarnos más). 


Hungarian 


Hungary, Hungarian, Hungary Hungarian Maygar Prayer Jezus Krisztus 
Imadsag hoz Isten Hogyan viselkedni Imadkozik hoz tud hall az en m 
viselkedni kerdez ad segit szamomra 


Hungarian - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God 
- explained in Hungarian Language 


Beszélő -hoz Isten , a Alkotó -ból Világegyetem , a Lord : 
1. amit ön akar ad számomra a bátorság -hoz imádkozik a 
dolog amit Vennem kell imádkozik 

2. amit ön akar ad számomra a bátorság -hoz hisz ön és 
elfogad amit akrsz így csinálni életemmel , helyett én 
felemel az én -m saját akarat ( szándék ) fenti öné. 

3. amit ön akar add nekem segít -hoz nem enged az én -m 
fél -ból ismeretlen -hoz válik a kifogás , vagy a alap értem 
nem -hoz szolgál you. 


4. amit ön akar add nekem segít -hoz lát és -hoz megtanul 
hogyan viselkedni volna a szellemi erő Szükségem van ( 
átmenő -a szó a Biblia ) egy ) részére a esemény előre és b 
betű ) részére az én -m saját személyes szellemi utazás. 


5. Amit ön Isten akar add nekem segít -hoz akar -hoz szolgál 
Ön több 


6. Amit ön akar emlékeztet én -hoz -val beszél ön 
prayerwhen ) Én csalódott vagy -ban nehézség , helyett 
kipróbálás -hoz határozat dolog én magam egyetlen átmenő 
az én -m emberi erő. 


7. Amit ön akar add nekem Bölcsesség és egy szív töltött - 
val Bibliai Bölcsesség azért EN akar szolgál ön több 
hatékonyan. 


8. Amit ön akar adjon nekem egy -t vágy -hoz dolgozószoba 
-a szó , a Biblia ,( a Uj Végrendelet Evangélium -ból Budi ), 
-ra egy személyes alap 


9. amit ön akar ad segítség számomra azért Én képes -hoz 
észrevesz dolog -ban Biblia ( -a szó ) melyik ÉN tud 
személyesen elmond -hoz , és amit akarat segítsen nekem ért 
amit akrsz én -hoz csinál életemben. 


10. Amit ön akar add nekem nagy ítélőképesség , -hoz ért 
hogyan viselkedni megmagyaráz -hoz másikak ki ön , és 
amit ÉN akar képesnek lenni megtenni megtanul hogyan 
viselkedni megtanul és tud hogyan viselkedni kiáll mellett 
ön és én -a szó ( a Biblia ) 

11. Amit ön akar hoz emberek ( vagy websites ) életemben 
ki akar -hoz tud ön és én , ki van erős -ban -uk pontos 
megértés -ból ön ( Isten ); és Amit ön akar hoz emberek ( 
vagy websites ) életemben ki lesz képes -hoz bátorít én -hoz 
pontosan megtanul hogyan viselkedni feloszt a Biblia a szó - 
ból igazság (2 Komócsin 215:). 


12. Amit ön akar segítsen nekem -hoz megtanul -hoz volna 
nagy megértés körülbelül melyik Biblia változat van legjobb 
, melyik van a leg--bb pontos , és melyik birtokol a leg--bb 
szellemi erő £ erő , és melyik változat egyeztet -val a 
eredeti kézirat amit ön ihletett a írói hivatás -ból Új 
Végrendelet -hoz ír. 


13. Amit ön akar ad segít számomra -hoz használ időm -ban 
egy jó út , és nem -hoz elpusztít időm -ra Hamis vagy üres 
módszer közelebb kerülni -hoz Isten ( de amit van nem 


hűségesen Bibliai ), és hol azok módszer termel nem hosszú 
ideje vagy tartós szellemi gyümölcs. 


14. Amit ön akar ad segítség számomra -hoz ért mit tenni 
keres -ban egy templom vagy egy istentisztelet helye , mi 
fajta -ból kérdés -hoz kérdez , és amit ön akar segítsen 
nekem -hoz talál hívők vagy egy lelkész -val nagy szellemi 
bölcsesség helyett könnyű vagy hamis válaszol. 


15. amit ön akar okoz én -hoz emlékszik -hoz memorizál -a 
szó a Biblia ( mint Rómaiak 8), azért ÉN tud volna ez 
szívemben és volna az én -m törődik előkészített , és lenni 
kész ad egy válaszol -hoz másikak -ból remél amit Nekem 
van körülbelül ön. 


16. Amit ön akar hoz segít számomra azért az én -m saját 
teológia és tételek -hoz egyetérteni -a szó , a Biblia és amit 
ön akar folytatódik segíteni neki én tud hogyan az én -m 
megértés -ból doktrína lehet közművesített azért az én -m 
saját élet , életmód és megértés folytatódik -hoz lenni záró - 
hoz amit akrsz ez -hoz lenni értem. 


17. Amit ön akar nyit az én -m szellemi bepillantás ( 
következtetés ) több és több , és amit hol az én -m megértés 
vagy észrevétel -ból ön van nem pontos , amit ön akar 
segítsen nekem -hoz megtanul ki Jézus Krisztus hűségesen 
van. 


18. Amit ön akar ad segít számomra azért ÉN akar képesnek 
lenni megtenni szétválaszt akármi hamis rítusok melyik 
Nekem van függés -ra , -ból -a tiszta tanítás -ban Biblia , ha 
akármi miből Én alábbiak van nem -ból Isten , vagy van 
ellenkező -hoz amit akrsz -hoz tanít minket körülbelül 
alábbiak ön. 


19. Amit akármi kényszerít -ból rossz akar nem eltesz 
akármi szellemi megértés melyik Nekem van , de eléggé 
amit ÉN akar megtart a tudás -ból hogyan viselkedni tud ön 
és én nem -hoz lenni tévedésben lenni ezekben a napokban - 
ból szellemi csalás. 


20. Amit ön akar hoz szellemi erő és segít számomra azért 
ÉN akarat nem -hoz lenni része a Nagy Esés El vagy -ból 
akármi mozgalom melyik akar lenni lelkileg utánzott -hoz 
ön és én -hoz -a Szent Szó 


21. Amit ha van akármi amit Nekem van megtett életemben 
, vagy bármilyen módon amit Nekem van nem alperes -hoz 
ön ahogy ettem kellet volna volna és ez minden 
megakadályozás én -ból egyik gyaloglás veled , vagy 
birtoklás megértés , amit ön akar hoz azok dolog / válasz / 
esemény vissza bele az én -m törődik , azért ÉN akar 
lemond őket nevében Jézus Krisztus , és mind az összes -uk 
hat és következmény , és amit ön akar helyettesít akármi 
üresség ,sadness vagy kétségbeesés életemben -val a Öröm - 
ból Lord , és amit ÉN akar lenni több fókuszálva tanulás - 
hoz követ ön mellett olvasó -a szó , a Biblia 


22. Amit ön akar nyit az én -m szemek azért ÉN akar 
képesnek lenni megtenni világosan lát és felismer ha van 
egy Nagy Csalás körülbelül Szellemi téma , hogyan 
viselkedni ért ez jelenség ( vagy ezek esemény ) -ból egy 
Bibliai perspektíva , és amit ön akar add nekem bölcsesség - 
hoz tud és így amit ÉN akarat megtanul hogyan viselkedni 
segít barátaim és szeretett egyek ( rokon ) nem lenni része it. 


23. Amit ön akar biztosít amit egyszer az én -m szemek van 
kinyitott és az én -m törődik ért a szellemi jelentőség -ból 
időszerű esemény bevétel hely a világon , amit ön akar 
előkészít szívem elfogadtatni magam -a igazság , és amit ön 
akar segítsen nekem ért hogyan viselkedni talál bátorság és 


erő átmenő -a Szent Szó , a Biblia. Nevében Jézus Krisztus , 
Én kérdezek mindezekért igazol kívánságom -hoz lenni -ban 
megállapodás -a akarat , és Én kérdezés részére -a 
bölcsesség és kocsit bérelni szerelem -ból Igazság Ámen 


Több alul -ból Oldal А 
Hogyan viselkedni volna Orókélet 


Vagyunk boldog ha ez oldalra dől ( -ból imádság kereslet - 
hoz Isten ) van képes -hoz támogat ön. Mi ért ez május nem 
lenni a legjobb vagy a leg--bb hatásos fordítás. Mi ért amit 
vannak sok különböző ways -ból kifejezhető gondolkodás és 
szöveg. Ha önnek van egy javaslat részére egy jobb fordítás 
, vagy ha tetszene neked -hoz fog egy kicsi összeg -ból időd 
-hoz küld javaslatok hozzánk , lesz lenni ételadag ezer -ból 
más emberek is , ki akarat akkor olvas a közművesített 
fordítás. Mi gyakran volna egy Új Végrendelet elérhető -ban 
-a nyelv vagy -ban nyelvek amit van ritka vagy régi. Ha ön 
látszó részére egy Új Végrendelet -ban egy különleges nyelv 
, legyen szíves ír hozzánk. Is , akarunk hogy biztosak 
legyünk és megpróbál -hoz kommunikál amit néha , 
megtesszük felajánl könyv amit van nem Szabad és amit 
csinál ár pénz. De ha ön nem tud ad néhányuk elektronikus 
könyv , mi tud gyakran csinál egy cserél -ból elektronikus 
könyv részére segít -val fordítás vagy fordítás dolgozik. 
Csinálsz nem kell lenni profi munkás , csak kevés szabályos 
személy akit érdekel ételadag. Önnek kellene volna egy 
számítógép vagy önnek kellene volna belépés -hoz egy 
számítógép -on -a helyi könyvtár vagy kollégium vagy 
egyetem , óta azok általában volna jobb kapcsolatok -hoz 
Internet. 


Tudod is általában alapít -a saját személyes SZABAD 
elektronikus posta számla mellett haladó mail.yahoo.com 


Legyen szíves fog egy pillanat -hoz talál a elektronikus 
posta cím elhelyezett alul vagy a vég ebből oldal. Mi remél 
lesz küld elektronikus posta hozzánk , ha ez -ból segít vagy 
bátorítás. Mi is bátorít ön -hoz kapcsolat minket 
vonatkozólag Elektronikus Könyv hogy tudunk felajánl amit 
van nélkül ár , és szabad. 


Megtesszük volna sok könyv -ban külföldi nyelvek , de 
megtesszük nem mindig hely őket -hoz kap elektronikusan ( 
letölt ) mert mi egyetlen csinál elérhető a könyv vagy a téma 
amit van a leg--bb kereslet. Mi bátorít ön -hoz folytatódik - 
hoz imádkozik -hoz Isten és -hoz folytatódik -hoz megtanul 
róla mellett olvasó a Új Végrendelet. Mi szívesen lát -a 
kérdés és magyarázat mellett elektronikus posta. 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Italian 


Italian- Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in Italian Language 


italian prayer jesus Cristo Preghiera come pregare al del dio il dio puo 
sentirsi preghiera come chiedere dio di dare allaiuto me 


Parlando al dio, il creatore dell'universo, il signore: 


1. che dareste me al coraggio pregare le cose di che ho 
bisogno per pregare 


2. che dareste me al coraggio crederli ed accettare che cosa 
desiderate fare con la mia vita, anziché me che exalting il 
miei propri volonta (intenzione) sopra il vostro. 


3. che mi dareste l'aiuto per non lasciare i miei timori dello 
sconosciuto transformarsi in nelle giustificazioni, o la base 
per me per non servirlo. 


4. che mi dareste l'aiuto per vedere ed imparare come avere 
la resistenza spiritosa io abbia bisogno (con la vostra parola 
bibbia) di a) per gli eventi avanti e b) per il mio proprio 
viaggio spiritoso personale. 


5. Che dio mi dareste l'aiuto per desiderare servirli di più 

6. Che mi ricordereste comunicare con voi (prayer)when io 
sono frustrati o in difficoltà, invece di provare a risolvere le 
cose io stesso soltanto con la mia resistenza umana. 


7. Che mi dareste la saggezza e un cuore si è riempito di 
saggezza biblica in modo che li servissi più efficacemente. 


8. Che mi dareste un desiderio studiare la vostra parola, la 
bibbia, (il nuovo gospel del Testamento di John), a titolo 
personale, 


9. che dareste ad assistenza me in modo che possa notare le 
cose nella bibbia (la vostra parola) a cui posso riferire 
personalmente ed a che lo aiuterà a capire che cosa lo 
desiderate fare nella mia vita. 


10. Che mi dareste il discernment grande, per capire come 
spiegare ad altri che siate e che potrei imparare come 
imparare e sapere levarsi in piedi in su per voi e la vostra 
parola (bibbia) 


11. Che portereste la gente (o i Web site) nella mia vita che 
desidera conoscerla e che č forte nella loro comprensione 
esatta di voi (dio); e quello portereste la gente (o i Web site) 
nella mia vita che potra consigliarmi imparare esattamente 
come dividere la bibbia la parola della verita (2 coda di todo 
2:15). 


12. Che lo aiutereste ad imparare avere comprensione 
grande circa quale versione della bibbia č la cosa migliore, 
che é la più esatta e che ha la resistenza & l'alimentazione 
piü spiritose e che la versione accosente con i manoscritti 
originali che avete ispirato gli autori di nuovo Testamento 
scrivere. 


13. Che dareste l'aiuto me per usare il mio tempo in un buon 
senso e per non sprecare il mio tempo sui metodi falsi o 
vuoti di ottenere più vicino al dio (ma a quello non sia 
allineare biblico) e dove quei metodi non producono frutta 
spiritosa di lunga durata o durevole. 


14. Che dareste l'assistenza me capire che cosa cercare in 
una chiesa o in un posto di culto, che generi di domande da 
chiedere e che lo aiutereste a trovare i believers o un pastor 
con saggezza spiritosa grande anziché le risposte facili o 
false. 


15. di che lo indurreste a ricordarsi per memorizzare la 
vostra parola la bibbia (quale Romans 8), di modo che posso 
averlo nel mio cuore e fare la mia prepararsi mente ed č 


aspetti per dare una risposta ad altre della speranza che ho 
circa voi. 


16. Che portereste l'aiuto me in modo che la mie proprie 
teologia e dottrine per accosentire con la vostra parola, la 
bibbia e che continuereste a aiutarli a sapere la mia 
comprensione della dottrina può essere migliorata in modo 
che la miei propri vita, lifestyle e capire continui ad essere 
più vicino a che cosa lo desiderate essere per me. 


17. Che aprireste la mia comprensione spiritosa 
(conclusioni) di piü e piü e che dove la mia comprensione o 
percezione di voi non é esatta, che lo aiutereste ad imparare 
chi Jesus Christ allineare é. 


18. Che dareste l'aiuto me in modo che possa separare tutti 1 
rituali falsi da cui ho dipeso, dai vostri insegnamenti liberi 
nella bibbia, se c'é ne di che cosa sono seguente non é del 
dio, о č contrari a che cosa desiderate per insegnarli - circa 
quanto segue. 


19. Che alcune forze della malvagita non toglierebbero la 
comprensione affatto spiritosa che abbia, ma piuttosto che 
mantennrei la conoscenza di come conoscerli e non essere 
ingannato dentro attualmente di inganno spiritoso. 


20. Che portereste la resistenza spiritosa ed aiutereste a me 
in modo che non faccia parte del ritirarsi grande o di alcun 
movimento che sarebbe spiritual falsificato a voi ed alla 
vostra parola santa. 


21. Quello se ci ё qualche cosa che faccia nella mia vita, о 
qualsiasi senso che non ho risposto a voi come dovrei avere 
e quello sta impedendomi di camminare con voi, о avere 
capire, che portereste quei things/responses/events 
nuovamente dentro la mia mente, di modo che rinuncerei 


loro in nome di Jesus Christ e tutte i loro effetti e 
conseguenze e che sostituireste tutta la emptiness, tristezza o 
disperazione nella mia vita con la gioia del signore e che di 
più sarei messo a fuoco sull'imparare seguirli leggendo la 
vostra parola, bibbia. 


22. Che aprireste i miei occhi in modo che possa vedere e 
riconoscere chiaramente se ci č un inganno grande circa 1 
soggetti spiritosi, come capire questo fenomeno (o questi 
eventi) da una prospettiva biblica e che mi dareste la 
saggezza per sapere ed in modo che impari come aiutare i 
miei amici ed amavo ones (parenti) per non fare parte di 
esso. 


23. Che vi accertereste che i miei occhi siano aperti una 
volta e la mia mente capisce l'importanza spiritosa degli 
eventi correnti che avvengono nel mondo, che abbiate 
preparato il mio cuore per accettare la vostra verita e che lo 
aiutereste a capire come trovare il coraggio e la resistenza 
con la vostra parola santa, la bibbia. In nome di Jesus Christ, 
chiedo queste cose che confermano il mio desiderio essere 
nell'accordo la vostra volonta e sto chiedendo la vostra 
saggezza ed avere un amore della verita, Amen. 


Più in calce alla pagina 
come avere vita Eterna 


Siamo felici se questa lista (delle richieste di preghiera al 
dio) può aiutarli. Capiamo che questa non può essere la 
traduzione migliore o più efficace. Capiamo che ci sono 
molti sensi differenti di esprimere i pensieri e le parole. Se 
avete un suggerimento per una traduzione migliore, o se 


voleste occorrere una piccola quantita di vostro tempo di 
trasmettere i suggerimenti noi, aiuterete i migliaia della 
gente inoltre, che allora leggera la traduzione migliorata. 
Abbiamo spesso un nuovo Testamento disponibile in vostra 
lingua o nelle lingue che sono rare o vecchie. 


Se state cercando un nuovo Testamento in una lingua 
specifica, scriva prego noi. Inoltre, desideriamo essere sicuri 
e proviamo a comunicare a volte quello, offriamo i libri che 
non sono liberi e che costano i soldi. Ma se non potete 
permettersi alcuni di quei libri elettronici, possiamo fare 
spesso uno scambio di libri elettronici per aiuto con la 
traduzione o il lavoro di traduzione. 


Non dovete essere un operaio professionista, solo una 
persona normale che é interessata nell'assistenza. Dovreste 
avere un calcolatore o dovreste avere accesso ad un 
calcolatore alla vostra biblioteca o universita o universita 
locale, poiché quelli hanno solitamente collegamenti 
migliori al Internet. Potete anche stabilire solitamente il 
vostro proprio cliente LIBERO personale della posta 
elettronica andando al ### di mail.yahoo.com prego 
occorrete un momento per trovare l'indirizzo della posta 
elettronica situato alla parte inferiore o all'estremità di 
questa pagina. Speriamo che trasmettiate la posta elettronica 
noi, se questa č di aiuto o di incoraggiamento. Inoltre vi 
consigliamo metterseli in contatto con riguardo ai libri 
elettronici che offriamo quello siamo senza costo e 


che libero abbiamo molti libri nelle lingue straniere, ma 
non le disponiamo sempre per ricevere elettronicamente 
(trasferimento dal sistema centrale verso i satelliti) perché 
rendiamo soltanto disponibile 1 libri о 1 soggetti che sono 
chiesti. Vi consigliamo continuare a pregare al dio ed a 
continuare ad imparare circa lui leggendo il nuovo 


Testamento. Accogliamo favorevolmente le vostre domande 
ed osservazioni da posta elettronica, 


Preghiera al dio Caro Dio, Grazie che questo gospel o 
questo nuovo Testamento è stato liberato in modo che 
possiamo impararvi più circa. Aiuti prego la gente 
responsabile del rendere questo libro elettronico disponibile. 
Conoscete che chi sono e potete aiutarle. 


Aiutile prego a potere funzionare velocemente e renda i libri 
più elettronici disponibili Aiutili prego ad avere tutte le 
risorse, i soldi, la resistenza ed il tempo di che hanno 
bisogno per potere continuare a funzionare per voi. 

Aiuti prego quelli che fanno parte della squadra che le aiuta 
su una base giornaliere. Prego dia loro la resistenza per 
continuare e dare ciascuno di loro la comprensione spiritosa 
per il lavoro che li desiderate fare. Aiuti loro prego ciascuno 
a non avere timore ed a non ricordarsi di che siete il dio che 
risponde alla preghiera e che è incaricato di tutto. Prego che 
consigliereste loro e che li proteggete ed il lavoro & il 
ministero che sono agganciati dentro. 


Prego che li proteggereste dalle forze spiritose o da altri 
ostacoli che potrebbero nuoc o ritardarli giù. Aiutilo prego 
quando uso questo nuovo Testamento anche per pensare alla 
gente che ha reso questa edizione disponibile, di modo che 
posso pregare per loro ed in modo da può continuare a 
aiutare più gente. 


Prego che mi dareste un amore della vostra parola santa (il 
nuovo Testamento) e che mi dareste la saggezza ed il 
discernment spiritosi per conoscerli meglio e per capire il 


periodo di tempo où stiamo vivendo. Aiutilo prego a sapere 
risolvere le difficolta che sono confrontato con ogni giorno. 
II signore God, lo aiuta a desiderare conoscerli più meglio e 
desiderare aiutare altri cristiani nella mia zona ed intorno al 
mondo. 


Prego che dareste la squadra elettronica e coloro del libro 
che le aiuta la vostra saggezza. 

Prego che aiutereste 1 diversi membri della loro famiglia (e 
della mia famiglia) spiritual a non essere ingannati, ma 
capirli e desiderare accettarli e seguire in ogni senso. Inoltre 
diaci la comodita ed il consiglio in questi periodi ed io vi 
chiedono di fare queste cose in nome di Jesus, amen, 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


PORTUGUESE PORTUGUESE 


Portuguese Prayer Cristo Pedido a Deus Como orar a Deus 
podem ouvir my pedido perguntar Deus dar ajuda a me 
Portuguese - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God 
- explained in Portugues (Portugues) Language 


Falando ao deus, o criador do universo, senhor: 


1. que vocé daria a mim a coragem pray as coisas que eu 
necessito pray 


2. que vocé daria a mim a coragem o acreditar e aceitar o 
que vocé quer fazer com minha vida, em vez de mim que 
exalting meus próprios vontade (intençäo) acima de seu. 


3. que você me daria a ajuda para não deixar meus medos do 
desconhecido se transformar as desculpas, ou a base para 
mim para não lhe servir. 


4. que vocé me daria a ajuda para ver e aprender como ter a 
forca espiritual mim necessite (com sua palavra o bible) a) 
para os eventos adiante e b) para minha propria viagem 
espiritual pessoal. 


5. Que vocé deus me daria a ajuda para querer lhe servir 
mais 

6. Que vocé me lembraria falar com vocé (prayer)when me 
sao frustrados ou na dificuldade, em vez de tentar resolver 
coisas eu Mesmo somente com minha forca humana. 


7. Que vocé me daria a sabedoria e um coracáo encheu-se 
com a sabedoria biblical de modo que eu lhe servisse mais 
eficazmente. 


8. Que vocé me daria um desejo estudar sua palavra, o bible, 
(o gospel do testament novo de John), em uma base pessoal, 


9. que vocé daria a auxilio a mim de modo que eu pudesse 
observar coisas no bible (sua palavra) a que eu posso 
pessoalmente se relacionar, e a que me ajudará compreender 
o que vocé me quer fazer em minha vida. 


10. Que vocé me daria o discernment grande, para 
compreender como explicar a outro que vocé é, e que eu 


poderia aprender como aprender e saber estar acima para 
vocé e sua palavra (o bible) 


11. Que vocé traria os povos (ou os Web site) em minha 
vida que querem o conhecer, e que são fortes em sua 
compreensáo exata de vocé (deus); e isso vocé traria povos 
(ou Web site) em minha vida que podera me incentivar 
aprender exatamente como dividir o bible a palavra da 
verdade (2 timothy 2:15). 


12. Que vocé me ajudaria aprender ter a compreensäo 
grande sobre que versáo do bible é a mais melhor, que sáo a 
mais exata, e que tém a força & o poder os mais espirituais, 
e que a versáo concorda com os manuscritos originais que 
vocé inspirou os autores do testament novo escrever. 


13. Que vocé me daria a ajuda para usar meu tempo em uma 
maneira boa, e para não desperdiçar minha hora em métodos 
falsos ou vazios de começar mais perto do deus (mas 
daquele não seja verdadeiramente biblical), e onde aqueles 
métodos não produzem nenhuma fruta espiritual a longo 
prazo ou durável. 


14. Que você me daria o auxílio compreender o que 
procurar em uma igreja ou em um lugar da adoração, que 
tipos das perguntas a pedir, e que você me ajudaria 
encontrar believers ou um pastor com sabedoria espiritual 
grande em vez das respostas fáceis ou falsas. 15. que você 
faria com que eu recordasse memorizar sua palavra o bible 
(tal como Romans 8), de modo que eu pudesse o ter em meu 
coração e ter minha mente preparada, e estivessem pronto 
para dar uma resposta a outra da esperança que eu tenho 
sobre você. 


16. Que você me traria a ajuda de modo que meus próprios 
theology e doutrinas para concordar com sua palavra, o 


bible e que vocé continuaria a me ajudar saber minha 
compreensäo da doutrina pode ser melhorada de modo que 
meus préprios vida, lifestyle e compreensäo continuem a ser 
mais perto de o que vocé a quer ser para mim. 


17. Que vocé abriria minha introspeccáo espiritual 
(conclusčes) mais e mais, e que onde minha compreensäo 
ou percepção de você não são exata, que você me ajudaria 
aprender quem Jesus Christ é verdadeiramente. 


18. Que você me daria a ajuda de modo que eu possa 
separar todos os rituals falsos de que eu depender, de seus 
ensinos desobstruídos no bible, se alguma de o que eu sou 
seguinte não são do deus, nem são contrárias a o que você 
quer nos ensinar - sobre o seguir. 


19. Que nenhumas forças do evil não removeriam a 
compreensão espiritual que eu tenho, mas rather que eu 
reteria o conhecimento de como o conhecer e não ser iludido 
nestes dias do deception espiritual. 

20. Que você traria a força espiritual e me ajudaria de modo 
que eu não seja parte da queda grande afastado ou de 
nenhum movimento que fosse espiritual forjado a você e a 
sua palavra holy. 


21. Isso se houver qualquer coisa que eu fiz em minha vida, 
ou alguma maneira que eu não lhe respondi como eu devo 
ter e aquela está impedindo que eu ande com você, ou ter a 
compreensão, que você traria aqueles 
things/responses/events para trás em minha mente, de modo 
que eu os renunciasse no nome de Jesus Christ, e em todas 
seus efeitos e conseqiiéncias, e que você substituiria todo o 
emptiness, sadness ou desespero em minha vida com a 
alegria do senhor, e que eu estaria focalizado mais na 
aprendizagem o seguir lendo sua palavra, o bible. 


22. Que vocé abriria meus olhos de modo que eu possa ver e 
reconhecer claramente se houver um deception grande sobre 
tópicos espirituais, como compreender este fenómeno (ou 
estes eventos) de um perspective biblical, e que vocé me 
daria a sabedoria para saber e de modo que eu aprenderei 
como ajudar a meus amigos e amei (parentes) náo ser parte 
dela. 


23. Que vocé se asseguraria de que meus olhos estejam 
abertos uma vez e minha mente compreende o significado 
espiritual dos eventos atuais que ocorrem no mundo, que 
vocé prepararia meu coracáo para aceitar sua verdade, e que 
vocé me ajudaria compreender como encontrar a coragem e 
a força com sua palavra holy, o bible. No nome de Jesus 
Christ, eu ресо estas coisas que confirmam meu desejo ser 
no acordo sua vontade, e eu estou pedindo sua sabedoria e 
para ter um amor da verdade, Amen. 


Mais no fundo da pagina 
como ter a vida eternal 


Nós estamos contentes se esta lista (de pedidos do prayer ao 
deus) puder Ihe ajudar. Nós compreendemos que esta náo 
pode ser a mais melhor ou traduçäo a mais eficaz. Nés 
compreendemos que há muitas maneiras diferentes de 
expressar pensamentos e palavras. Se vocé tiver uma 
sugestáo para uma traduçäo melhor, ou se vocé gostar de 
fazer exame de um pouco de seu tempo nos emitir 
sugestóes, vocé estará ajudando a milhares dos povos 
também, que leráo entáo a traduçäo melhorada. Nés temos 
frequentemente um testament novo disponível em sua língua 
ou nas línguas que sáo raras ou velhas. Se vocé estiver 
procurando um testament novo em uma língua específica, 
escreva-nos por favor. 


Também, nås queremos ser certos e tentamos comunicar As 
vezes isso, nós oferecemos os livros que não estão livres e 
que custam o dinheiro. Mas se você não puder ter recursos 
para alguns daqueles livros eletrônicos, nós podemos 
frequentemente fazer uma troca de livros eletrônicos para a 
ajuda com tradução ou trabalho da tradução. Você não tem 
que ser um trabalhador profissional, only uma pessoa 
regular que esteja interessada na ajuda. 


Você deve ter um computador ou você deve ter o acesso a 
um computador em sua biblioteca ou faculdade ou 
universidade local, desde que aqueles têm geralmente 
conexões melhores ao Internet. 


Você pode também geralmente estabelecer seu próprio 
cliente LIVRE pessoal do correio eletrônico indo ao ### de 
mail.yahoo.com faz exame por favor de um momento para 
encontrar o endereço do correio eletrônico ficado situado no 
fundo ou na extremidade desta página. Nós esperamos que 
você nos emita o correio eletrônico, se este for da ajuda ou 
do incentivo. Nós incentivamo-lo também contatar-nos a 
respeito dos livros eletrônicos que nós oferecemos a isso 
somos sem custo, e 


que livre nós temos muitos livros em línguas extrangeiras, 
mas nós não as colocamos sempre para receber 
eletronicamente (download) porque nós fazemos somente 
disponível os livros ou os tópicos que são os mais pedidos. 
Nós incentivamo-lo continuar a pray ao deus e a continuar a 
aprender sobre ele lendo o testament novo. Nós damos boas- 
vindas a seus perguntas e comentários pelo correio 
eletrônico. 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Estimado Dios , Gracias aquel esto Nuevo Testamento has 
estado disparador a fin de que nosotros estamos capaz a 
aprender más acerca de usted. Por favor ayúdeme la gente 
responsable por haciendo esto Electrónica libro disponible. 
Por favor ayüdeme estén capaz de obra ayuna , y hacer más 
Electrónica libros mayor disponible Por favor ayádeme 
estén haber todo el recursos , el dinero , el potencia y el 
tiempo aquel ellos necesidad para poder guardar laboral para 
ti. Por favor ayúdeme esos aquel está parte de la equipo 
aquel ayuda ellas en un corriente base. 


Por favor dar ellas el potencia a continuar y dar cada de ellas 
el espiritual comprensión por lo obra aquel usted necesidad 
estén hacer. Por favor ayádeme cada de estén no haber 
miedo y a acordarse de aquel usted está el Dios quién 
respuestas oración y quién es él encargado de todo. 

Oro aquel usted haría animar ellas , y aquel usted amparar 
ellas , y los trabajadores & ministerio aquel son ocupado en. 
Oro aquel usted haría amparar ellas desde el Espiritual 
Fuerzas o otro obstáculos aquel puedes daño ellas o lento 
ellas down. 


Por favor ayádeme cuándo YO uso esto Nuevo Testamento 
a también creer de la personas quién haber hecho esto 
edición disponible , a fin de que YO lata orar por ellas y así 
ellos lata continuar a ayuda más personas Oro aquel usted 
haría déme un amor de su Santo Palabra ( el Nuevo 
Testamento ), y aquel usted haría déme espiritual juicio y 
discernimientos saber usted mejor y a comprender el tiempo 
aquel nosotros estamos viviente en. 


Por favor ayádeme saber cómo a tratar con el dificultades 
aquel Estoy confrontar con todos los días. Sefior Dios , 
Ayüdame querer saber usted Mejor y querer a ayuda otro 
Cristianos en mi área y alrededor del mundo. Oro aquel 
usted haría dar el Electrónica libro equipo y esos quién obra 
en la telas y esos quién ayuda ellas su juicio. 


Oro aquel usted haría ayuda el individuo miembros de su 
familia ( y mi familia ) a no estar espiritualmente engañado , 
pero a comprender usted y querer a aceptar y seguir usted en 
todos los días camino. y YO preguntar usted hacer éstos 
cosas en nombre de Jesás , Amén , 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Kjære God , Takk skal du ha det denne Ny Testamentet 
er blitt befridd i den grad at vi er dugelig à høre flere om du. 
Behage hjelpe folket ansvarlig for gjør denne Elektronisk 
bestille anvendelig. Behage hjelpe seg à bli kjgpedyktig 
arbeide rask , og lage flere Elektronisk bgker anvendelig 
Behage hjelpe seg à ha alle ressursene , pengene , det styrke 
og klokken det de ngd for at vere i stand til oppbevare 
arbeider til deres. 


Behage hjelpe dem det er del av teamet det hjelpe seg opp 
pà en hverdags basis. Behage gir seg det styrke à fortsette og 
gir hver av seg det sprit forstaelse for det arbeide det du 
gnske seg à gjgre. 


Behage hjelpe hver av seg a ikke ha rank og a erindre det du 
er det God hvem svar bgnn og hvem er i ledelsen av alt. JEG 
be det du ville oppmuntre seg , og det du beskytte seg , og 
det arbeide & ministerium det de er forlovet inne. JEG be 
det du ville beskytte seg fra det Sprit Presser eller annet 
obstacles det kunne skade seg eller langsom seg ned. 


Behage hjelpe meg nar JEG bruk denne Ny Testamentet a 
likeledes tenke pa folket hvem ha fremstilt denne opplag 
anvendelig , i den grad at JEG kanne be for seg hvorfor de 
kanne fortsette à hjelpe flere folk JEG be det du ville gir 
meg en kjærlighet til din Hellig Ord ( det Ny Testamentet ), 
og det du ville gir meg sprit klokskap og discernment à vite 
du bedre og à oppfatte perioden det vi lever inne. 

Behage hjelpe meg 4 vite hvor a beskjeftige seg med 
problemene det JEG er stilt overfor hver dag. Lord God , 
Hjelpe meg a vil gjerne vite du Bedre og a vil gjerne hjelpe 
annet Kristen inne meg omrade og i nerheten verden. 

JEG be det du ville gir det Elektronisk bestille lag og dem 
hvem arbeide med det website og dem hvem hjelpe seg din 
klokskap. JEG be det du ville hjelpe individet medlemmer 
ау deres slekt ( og meg slekt ) à ikke vere spiritually narret , 
bortsett fra à oppfatte du og a vil gjerne godkjenne og f#lge 
etter etter du inne enhver vei. og ЛЕС anmode du à gjore 
disse saker inne navnet av Jesus , Samarbeidsvillig , 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


SWEDISH - SUEDE - SUEDOIS 


Swedish - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in Swedish Language 


Swedish Prayer Bon till Gud Jesus Hur till Be Hur kanna 
hora min Hur till fraga Gud till ger hjalp finna ande Ledning 
Talande till Gud , skaparen om Universum , den Var Herre 
och Frälsare : 


1. sa pass du skulle ger till jag tapperheten till be sakerna sa 
pass Jag nöd till be 


2. sa pass du skulle ger till jag tapperheten till tro pa du och 
accept vad du vilja till gör med min liv , i stället för jag 
upphoja min ága vilja ( avsikt ) over din. 

3. sa pass du skulle ge mig hjälp till inte lata min rádsla om 
okand till bli den ursäkta , eller basisten för jag inte till tjäna 
you. 


4. sa pass du skulle ge mig hjälp till se och till lara sig hur 
till har den ande styrka Jag nód ( igenom din uttrycka bibeln 
) en ) for händelsen före och b ) för min äga personlig ande 
resa. 


5. Sa pass du Gud skulle ge mig hjälp till vilja till tjäna Du 
mer 


6. Sa pass du skulle paminna jag till samtal med du 
prayerwhen ) JAG er frustrerat eller i svårigheten , i stället 
Гог fórsókande till besluta sakerna mig själv bara igenom 
min mänsklig styrka. 


7. Sa pass du skulle ge mig Visdom och en hjärtan fyllt med 
Biblisk Visdom sa fakta ät JAG skulle tjäna du mer 
effektivt. 8. Sa pass du skulle ge mig en önska till studera 
din uttrycka , bibeln , ( den Ny Testamente Evangelium av 
John ), pa en personlig basis 9. sa pass du skulle ger hjalp 


till jag sa fakta át JAG er kopa duktig märka sakerna inne 
om Bibel ( din uttrycka ) vilken JAG kanna personlig berätta 
till, och den dir vill hjälpa mig förstå vad du vilja jag till 
gör i min liv. 


10. Sa pass du skulle ge mig stor discernment , till förstå hur 
till forklara till självaste vem du er , och sa pass JAG skulle 
kunde lira sig hur till lara sig och veta hur till löpa upp for 
du och mig din uttrycka ( bibeln ) 


11. Sa pass du skulle komma med folk ( eller websites ) i 
min liv vem vilja till veta du och mig , vem de/vi/du/ni ar 
stark i deras exakt forstandet av du ( Gud ); och Sa pass du 
skulle komma med folk ( eller websites ) 1 min liv vem vilja 
kunde uppmuntra jag till ackurat lira sig hur till fordela 
bibeln orden av sanning Timothy 215:). 


12. Sa pass du skulle hjälpa mig till lara sig till har stor 
förståndet om vilken Bibel version är bäst , vilken är mest 
exakt , och vilken har mest ande styrka & formaga , och 
vilken version samtycke med det original manuskripten sa 
pass du inspirerat forfattarna om Ny Testamente till skriva. 


13. Sa pass du skulle ger hjälp till jag till använda min tid i 
en god vág , och inte till slösa min tid pa Falsk eller tom 
metoderna till komma närmare till Gud ) utom sa pass 
blandar inte sant Biblisk ), och var den hár metoderna 
produkter ingen for lange siden tid eller varande ande frukt. 


14. Sa pass du skulle ger hjälp till jag till forsta vad till blick 
for i en kyrka eller en ställe av dyrkan , vad slagen av 
sporsmalen till fraga , och sa pass du skulle hjälpa mig till 
finna tro pa eller en pastor med stor ande visdom i stället for 
látt eller falsk svar. 


15. sa pass du skulle orsak jag till minas till minnesmärke 
din uttrycka bibeln ( sadan som Romersk 8), sa fakta at JAG 
kanna har den i min hjärtan och har min sinne beredd , och 
vara rede till à ger en svar till självaste om hoppa pa att Jag 
har omkring du. 


16. Sa pass du skulle komma med hjälp till jag sa fakta at 
min ága theology och doktrin till samtycke med din uttrycka 
, bibeln och sa pass du skulle fortsätta till hjälpa mig veta 
hur min förståndet av doktrin kanna bli förbättrat sa fakta at 
min äga liv , livsform och förståndet fortsätt till vara nöjer 
till vad slut du vilja den till vara for jag. 


17. Sa pass du skulle 6ppen min ande inblicken ( 
sluttningarna ) mer och mer , och sa pass var min fórstándet 
eller uppfattningen av du är inte exakt , sa pass du skulle 
hjälpa mig till lara sig vem Jesus Christ sant ir. 


18. Sa pass du skulle ger hjälp till jag sa fakta át JAG skulle 
kunde skild fran nagon falsk ritual vilken Jag har bero pa , 
fran din klar undervisning inne om Bibel , eventuell om vad 
JAG foljer ar inte av Gud, eller ar i strid mot vad du vilja 
till undervisa oss omkring foljande du. 


19. Sa pass nagon pressar av onda skulle inte ta bort nagon 
ande förståndet vilken Jag har , utom hellre sà pass JAG 
skulle halla kvar kunskap om hur till veta du och mig inte 
till bli lurat i den har dagen av ande bedrägeri. 


20. Sa pass du skulle komma med ande styrka och hjälp till 
jag sa fakta at Jag vill inte till bli del om den Stor Stjärnfall 
Bort eller av nagon rürelse vilken skulle bli spiritually 
forfalskad till du och mig till din Helig Uttrycka 


21. Sa pass om där er något sa pass Jag har gjort det min liv 
, eller nagon vág sa pass Jag har inte reagerat till du sa JAG 


skulle har och den där er förhindrande jag fran endera 
vandrande med du , eller har förståndet , sà pass du skulle 
komma med den har sakerna / svaren / handelsen rygg in i 
min sinne , sa fakta át JAG skulle avsága sig dem inne om 
Namn av Jesus Christ , och all av deras verkningen och 
konsekvenserna , och sa pass du skulle sätta tillbaka nagon 
tomhet ,sadness eller fórtvivlan i min liv med det Glädje om 
Var Herre och Frälsare , och sa pass JAG skulle bli mer 
focusen pa inlärningen till folja du vid läsande din uttrycka , 
den Bibel 


22. Sa pass du skulle брреп min 6ga sa fakta át JAG skulle 
kunde klar se och recognize om dar er en Stor Bedrägeri 
omkring Ande ámnena , hur till förstá den har phenomenon 
( eller de har händelsen ) fran en Biblisk perspektiv , och sa 
pass du skulle ge mig visdom till veta och sa sa pass Jag vill 
lara sig hur till hjälp min vánnerna och älskat en ( släktingen 
) inte bli del om it. 


23. Sa pass du skulle tillförsäkra sà pass en gang min öga 
de/vi/du/ni är öppnat och min sinne förstår den ande mening 
av ström händelsen tagande stülle pa jorden , sa pass du 
skulle fórbereda min hjärtan till accept din sanning , och sa 
pass du skulle hjälpa mig forsta hur till finna mod och styrka 
igenom din Helig Uttrycka , bibeln. Inne om namn av Jesus 
Christ , JAG fråga om de här sakerna bekräftande min önska 
till vara i följe avtalen din vilja , och JAG fragar till deras 
visdom och till har en kárlek om den Sanning 


Samarbetsvillig 





Mer pa botten av Sida 
Hur till har Oándlig Liv 


Vi er glad om den hár lista over ( bón anmoder till Gud ) ar 
duglig till hjälpa du. Vi förstå den hár Maj inte bli den bäst 
eller mest effektiv översättning. Vi förstå det dir de/vi/du/ni 
är manga olik vág av yttranden tanken och orden. Om du har 
en förslagen for en bättre översättning , eller om du skulle 
lik till ta en liten belopp av din tid till sánda forslag till oss , 
du vill bli hjälpande tusenden av annan folk ocksa , vem 
vilja da lása den forbiittrat óversáttning. Vi ofta har en Ny 
Testamente tillgánglig i din sprak eller i spraken sa pass 
de/vi/du/ni ar sällsynt eller gammal. Om du er sett for en Ny 
Testamente i en bestámd sprak , behaga skriva till oss. 
Ocksa , vi behóv till vara sáker och försök till meddela sa 
pass ibland , vi gör erbjudande bokna sa pass blandar inte 
Fri och sa pass gör kostnad pengar. Utom om du kan icke 
har rad med det nagot om den hár elektronisk bokna , vi 
kanna ofta gör en byta av elektronisk bokna för hjälp med 
översättning eller översättning verk. 


Du hade inte till vara en professionell arbetaren , enda et par 
regelbunden person vem er han intresserad i hjälpande. Du 
borde har en computern eller du borde ha ingång till en 
computern på din lokal bibliotek eller college eller 
universitet , sedan dess den här vanligtvis har bättre 
förbindelserna till Internet. Du kanna också vanligtvis 
grunda din äga personlig FRI elektronisk sända med posten 
redovisa vid går till mail.yahoo.com 


### Behaga ta en stund till finna den elektronisk sända med 
posten adress lokaliserat nederst eller sluten av den här sida. 
Vi hoppas du vill sända elektronisk sända med posten till 
oss , om den här er av hjälp eller uppmuntran. Vi också 
uppmuntra du till komma i kontakt med oss angåande 
Elektronisk Bokna så pass vi erbjudande så pass de/vi/du/ni 
är utan kostnad , och fri. 


Vi gör har manga bokna i utländsk spraken , utom vi inte 
alltid ställe dem till ta emot elektronisk ( data överför ) 
emedan vi bara gora tillgánglig bokna eller ámnena sa pass 
de/vi/du/ni ár mest begäret. Vi uppmuntra du till fortsätta till 
be till Gud och till fortsätta till lara sig omkring Honom vid 
läsande den Ny Testamente. Vi välkomnande din 
sporsmálen och kommentarerna vid elektronisk sända med 
posten. 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Anwylyd Celi , Ddiolch 'ch a hon 'n Grai 
Destament gollyngwyd fel a allwn at ddysg hychwaneg 
amdanat. Blesio chyfnertha 'r boblogi 'n atebol achos yn 
gwneud hon Electronic llyfr ar gael. 


Blesio chyfnertha 'u at all gweithia ymprydia , a gwna 
hychwaneg Electronic Ilyfrau ar gael Blesio chyfnertha 'u at 
ca pawb T adnoddau , т arian , т chryfder a т amsera a hwy 
angen er all cadw yn gweithio atat. Blesio chyfnertha hynny 
sy barthu chan 'r heigia a chyfnertha 'u acha an everyday 
sail. 


Blesio anrhega 'u 'r chryfder at arhosa a anrhega pob un 
chanddyn 'r 'n ysbrydol yn deall achos 'r gweithia a 'ch 
angen 'u at gwna. 


Blesio chyfnertha pob un chanddyn at mo ca arswyda a at 
atgofia a ach 'r Celi a atebiadau arawd a sy i mewn 
chyhudda chan bopeth. Archa a anogech 'u , a a achlesi 'u , a 
т gweithia & gweinidogaeth a Jn cyflogedig i mewn. Archa 


a achlesech 'u chan 'r 'n Ysbrydol Grymoedd ai arall 
rhwystrau a could amhara 'u ai arafa 'u i lawr. 

Blesio chyfnertha 'm pryd Arfera hon 'n Grai Destament at 
hefyd dybied chan 'r boblogi a wedi gwneud hon argraffiad 
ar gael , fel a Alla gweddio am 'u a fel allan arhosa at 
chyfnertha hychwaneg boblogi Archa a anrhegech 'm 
anwylaeth chan 'ch 'n gysegr-lán Eiria ('r 'n Grai Destament 
), a a anrhegech 'm 'n ysbrydol callineb a ddirnadaeth at 
adnabod gwellhawch a at ddeall 'r atalnod chan amsera a Jm 
yn bucheddu i mewn. Blesio chyfnertha 'm at adnabod fel at 
ymdrin 'r afrwyddinebau a Dwi wynebedig ag ddiwedydd. 
Arglwydd Celi , Chyfnertha 'm at angen at adnabod 
gwellhawch a at angen at chyfnertha arall Cristnogion i 
mewn 'm arwynebedd a am 'r byd. Archa a anrhegech 'r 
Electronic llyfr heigia a hynny а gweithia acha т website a 
hynny a chyfnertha u 'ch callineb. Archa a chyfnerthech 'r 
hunigol aelodau chan 'n hwy deulu ( a 'm deulu ) at mo bod 
'n ysbrydol dwylledig , namyn at ddeall 'ch a at angen at 
chymer a canlyn ‘ch i mewn 'n bob ffordd. a Archa 'ch at 
gwna hyn bethau i mewn 'r enwa chan lesu, Amen, 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Iceland 
Icelandic Icelandic - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) 
to God - explained in Icelandic Language 


Prayer Isceland Icelandic Jesus Kristur Baen til Guo 
Hvernig til Bioja Hvernig geta spyrja gefa hjalpa andlegur 
Leiosogn 


Tal til Gud the Skapari af the Alheimur the Herra : 


1. pessi bú vildi gefa til mig the hugrekki til bidja the hlutur 
bessi EG börf til bidja 


2. pessi ра vildi gefa til mig the hugrekki til trúa pu og 
piggja hvada bú vilja til komast af med minn lif , í stadinn af 
mig upphefja minn eiga vilja ( ásetningur ) yfir pinn. 


3. pessi bú vildi gefa mig hjalpa til ekki láta minn ógurlegur 
af the ópekktur til verda the afsókun , eda the undirstada 
fyrir mig ekki til bera fram you. 4. þessi þú vildi gefa mig 
hjalpa til sjá og til læra hvernig til hafa the andlegur styrkur 
ÉG þörf ( í gegnum þinn orð the Biblía a ) fyrir the atburður 
á undan ) og b ) fyrir minn eiga persónulegur andlegur ferð. 


5. Þessi þú Guð vildi gefa mig hjálpa til vilja til bera fram 
Þú fleiri 6. Þessi þú vildi minna á mig til tala með þú 
prayerwhen ) ÉG er svekktur eða í vandi , í staðinn af 
erfiður til ásetningur hlutur ég sjálfur eini í gegnum minn 
mannlegur styrkur. 


7. Þessi þú vildi gefa mig Viska og a hjarta fiskflak með 
Biblíulegur Viska svo þessi EG vildi bera fram þú fleiri á 
áhrifaríkan hátt. 


8. Þessi þú vildi gefa mig a löngun til nema þinn orð the 
Biblia the Nýja testamentið Guðspjall af Klósett ), á a 
persónulegur undirstaða 


9. þessi þú vildi gefa aðstoð til mig svo þessi ÉG er fær til 
taka eftir hlutur í the Biblía ( þinn orð ) hver ÉG geta 
persónulega segja frá til, og þessi vilja hjálpa mig skilja 
hvaða þú vilja mig til gera út af við minn líf. 


10. Pessi bú vildi gefa mig mikill skarpskyggni , til skilja 
hvernig til útskýra til annar hver bú егі, og bessi ЕС уйді 
vera fer til lera hvernig til lera og vita hvernig til standa 
med bú og pinn ord the Biblia ) 


11. Pessi ра vildi koma med félk ( eda websites ) í minn lif 
hver vilja til vita pi , og hver ert sterkur i peirra nåkvæmur 
skilningur af bü ( gud ); og Þessi þú vildi koma með fólk ( 
eda websites ) í minn lif hver vilja vera fer til hvetja mig til 
nakvamur lera hvernig til deila the Biblia the ord guós 
sannleikur (2 Hredslugjarn 215:). 


12. Pessi ра vildi hjalpa mig til læra til hafa mikill 
skilningur óður í hver Biblia útgáfa er bestur , hver er 
nákvæmur , og hver hefur the andlegur styrkur K máttur , og 
hver útgáfa samþykkja með the frumeintak handrit þessi þú 
blása í brjóst the ritstörf af the Nýja testamentið til skrifa. 


13. Þessi þú vildi gefa hjálpa til mig til nota minn tími í góð 
kaup vegur „ og ekki til sóa minn tími á Falskur eða tómur 
aðferð til fá loka til Guð ( en þessi ert ekki hreinskilnislega 
Biblíulegur ), og hvar þessir aðferð ávextir og grænmeti 
neitun langur orð eða varanlegur andlegur ávöxtur. 


14. Þessi þú vildi gefa aðstoð til mig til skilja hvaða til leita 
að í a kirkja eða a staður af dýrkun , hvaða góður af 
spurning til spyrja , og þessi þú vildi hjálpa mig til finna 
trúmaður eða a prestur með mikill andlegur viska í staðinn 
af þægilegur eða falskur svar. 


15. þessi þú vildi orsök mig til muna til leggja á minnið þinn 
orð the Biblía ( svo sem eins og Latneskt letur 8), svo þessi 
ÉG geta hafa það í minn hjarta og hafa minn hugur tilbúinn , 
og vera tilbúinn til gefa óákveðinn greinir í ensku svar til 
annar af the von þessi ÉG hafa óður í þú. 


16. Pessi pu vildi koma med hjálpa til mig svo bessi minn 
eiga gudfrædi og kenning til vera i samræmi vió pinn ord 
the Biblia og þessi þú vildi halda áfram til hjálpa mig vita 
hvernig minn skilningur af kenning geta vera bæta svo þessi 
minn eiga líf lifestyle og skilningur halda áfram til vera loka 
til hvaða þú vilja það til vera fyrir mig. 


17. Þessi þú vildi opinn minn andlegur innsýn ( endir ) fleiri 
og fleiri , og þessi hvar minn skilningur eða skynjun af þú er 
ekki nákvæmur, þessi þú vildi hjálpa mig til læra hver Jesús 
Kristur hreinskilnislega er. 


18. Þessi þú vildi gefa hjálpa til mig svo þessi ÉG vildi vera 
fær til aðskilinn allir falskur helgisiðir hver ÉG hafa 
ósjálfstæði 4 , frá þinn bjartur kennsla í the Biblia , ef allir af 
hvaða ÉG er hópur stuðningsmanna er ekki af Guð , eða er 
gegn hvaða þú vilja til kenna okkur óður í hópur 
stuðningsmanna þú. 


19. Þessi allir herafli af vondur vildi ekki taka burt allir 
andlegur skilningur hver ÉG hafa , en fremur þessi ÉG vildi 
halda the vitneskja af hvernig til vita þú og ekki til vera 
blekkja í þessir sem minnir á gömlu dagana) af andlegur 
blekking. 


20. Þessi þú vildi koma með andlegur styrkur og hjálpa til 
mig svo þessi ÉG vilja ekki til vera hluti af the Mikill Bylta 
Burt eða af allir hreyfing hver vildi vera andlegur fölsun til 
þú og til þinn Heilagur Orð 


21. Þessi ef there er nokkuð þessi ÉG hafa búinn minn líf, 
eða allir vegur þessi ÉG hafa ekki sá sem svarar til þú eins 
og ÉG öxl hafa og þessi er sem koma má í veg fyrir eða 
afstýra mig frá annar hvor gangandi með þú , eða having 
skilningur, þessi þú vildi koma með þessir hlutur / svar / 


atburčur bak inn í minn hugur , svo pessi EG vildi afneita bá 
1 the Nafn af Jesús Kristur , og ekki minna en peirra áhrif og 
afleiding , og pessi pti vildi skipta um allir tomleiki ,sadness 
еда órventing i minn lif med the Gledi af the Herra , og 
pessi EG vildi vera fleiri brennidepill 4 lerdómur til fylgja 
ра vid lestur binn ord the Biblia 


22. Pessi bú vildi opinn minn augsyn svo pessi EG vildi vera 
fer til greinilega sjá og pekkjanlegur ef there er a Mikill 
Blekking ódur i Andlegur atridi , hvernig til skilja this q ( 
еда pessir atburdur ) fra a Bibliulegur yfirsyn , og pessi ра 
vildi gefa mig viska til vita og svo þessi EG vilja læra 
hvernig til hjálpa minn vinátta og ást sjalfur ( ættingi ) ekki 
vera hluti af it. 

23. Pessi pu vildi tryggja pessi einu sinni minn augsyn ert 
opnari og minn hugur skilja the andlegur merking af 
straumur atburdur hrifandi stadur i the veröld , bessi ра vildi 
undirbáa minn hjarta til piggja binn sannleikur , og pessi bú 
vildi hjälpa mig skilja hvernig til finna hugrekki og styrkur i 
gegnum pinn Heilagur Ord the Biblia. Î the nafn af Jesús 
Kristur , EG spyrja fyrir pessir hlutur stadfesta minn lóngun 
til vera í samkomulag þinn vilja , og EG er asking fyrir þinn 
viska og til hafa a ást af the Sannleikur Möttækilegur 


Fleiri å the Botn af Blaösida 
Hvernig til hafa Eilifur Lif 


Vid ert gladur ef this listi ( af ben beiőni til Gud ) er fer til 
adstoda pu. Vid skilja this mega ekki vera the bestur eda 
árangursríkur þýðing. Við skilja þessi there ert margir ólíkur 
lifnaðarhættir af tjáning hugsun og orð. Ef þú hafa a 
uppástunga fyrir a betri þýðing , eda ef þú vildi eins og til 


taka a lítill magn af þinn timi til senda uppástunga til okkur, 
bu vilja vera skammtur pusund af annar fólk einnig , hver 
vilja þá lesa the bæta þýðing. 


Við oft hafa a Nýja testamentið laus í þinn tungumál eda í 
tungumál þessi ert sjaldgæfur eða gamall. Ef þú ert útlit fyrir 
a Nýja testamentið í a sérstakur tungumál , þóknast skrifa til 
okkur. Einnig , við vilja til vera viss og reyna til miðla þessi 
stundum , við gera tilboð bók þessi ert ekki Frjáls og þessi 
gera kostnaður peningar. En ef þú geta ekki hafa efni á 
sumir af þessir raftæknilegur bók , við geta oft gera 
óákveðinn greinir í ensku skipti af raftæknilegur bók fyrir 
hjálpa með þýðing eða þýðing vinna. Þú gera ekki verða að 
vera a faglegur verkamaður , eini a venjulegur manneskja 
hver er áhugasamur í skammtur. Þú öxl hafa a tölva eða þú 
öxl hafa aðgangur til a tölva á þinn heimamaður bókasafn 
eða háskóli eða háskóli , síðan þessir venjulega hafa betri 
tengsl til the. Þú geta einnig venjulega stofnsetja þinn eiga 
persónulegur FRJÁLS raftæknilegur póstur reikningur við 
að fara til mail.yahoo.com 


Þóknast taka a augnablik til finna the raftæknilegur póstur 
heimilisfang staðgreina á the botn eða the endir af this 
blaðsíða. Við von þú vilja senda raftæknilegur póstur til 
okkur , ef this er af hjálpa eða hvatning. Við einnig hvetja 
þú til snerting okkur viðvíkjandi Raftæknilegur Bók þessi 
við tilboð þessi ert án kostnaður , og frjáls. 


Við gera hafa margir bók í erlendur tungumál , en við gera 
ekki alltaf staður þá til taka á móti electronically ( sækja 
skrá af fjarlægri tölvu ) því við eini gera laus the bók eða the 
atriði þessi ert the beiðni. Við hvetja þú til halda áfram til 
biðja til Guð og til halda áfram til læra óður í Hann við 


lestur the Nyja testamentid. Vid velkominn pinn spurning og 
athugasemd vid raftæknilegur postur. 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Danish - Danemark 


Danish - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in Danish Language 


Prayer Danish Dannish Denmark Jesus Bon hen til God Hvor Bed 
kunne hore mig Hvor opfordre indromme haelp hen mig 

Taler hen til God , den Skaberen i den Alt , den Lord : 1. at 
jer ville indrómme hen til mig den mod hen til bed den sager 
at JEG savn hen til bed 


2. at jer ville indrómme hen til mig den mod hen til tro jer 
og optage hvad jer ville gerne lave hos mig liv , istedet for 
mig ophgje mig besidde vil ( hensigt ) ovenfor jeres. 


3. at jer ville indrómme mig hjzlp hen til ikke lade mig 
skrek i den ubekendt hen til blive den bede om tilgivelse , 
eller den holdepunkt nemlig mig ikke hen til anrette you. 


4. at jer ville indrómme mig hjelp hen til se efter og hen til 
lære hvor hen til nyde den appel kræfter JEG savn ( 
igennem jeres ord den Bibel ) en ) nemlig den begivenheder 
foran og b ) nemlig mig besidde personlig appel rejse. 


5. At jer God ville indrómme mig hjzlp hen til ville gerne 
anrette Jer flere 


6. At jer ville erindre mig hen til samtale hos jer prayerwhen 
) Jeg er kuldkastet eller i problem , istedet for prover hen til 
lgse sager selv bare igennem mig human kræfter. 


7. At jer ville indrömme mig Klogskab og en hjerte fyldte 
hos Bibelsk Klogskab i den grad at JEG ville anrette jer 
flere effektive. 


8. At jer ville indrømme mig en lyst hen til læse jeres ord, 
den Bibel , (den Ny Testamente Gospel i John ), oven pa en 
personlig holdepunkt 


9. at jer ville indrømme hjælp hen til mig i den grad at Jeg er 
kgbedygtig marke sager i den Bibel ( jeres ord ) hvilke JEG 
kunne jeg for mit vedkommende henhgre til , og at vil hjælp 
mig opfatte hvad jer savn mig hen til lave i mig liv. 


10. At jer ville indrómme mig stor discernment , hen til 
opfatte hvor hen til forklare hen til andre hvem du er , og at 
JEG ville vere i stand til lære hvor hen til lære og kende 
hvor hen til rage op nemlig jer og jeres ord ( den Bibel ) 


11. At jer ville overbringe folk ( eller websites ) i mig liv 
hvem ville gerne kende jer , og hvem er kraftig i deres 
ngjagtig opfattelse i jer God ); og At jer ville overbringe 
folk ( eller websites ) i mig liv hvem vil vere i stand til give 
mod mig hen til akkurat lære hvor hen til skille den Bibel 
den ord i sandhed Timothy 215:). 


12. At jer ville hjælp mig hen til lære hen til nyde stor 
opfattelse hvorom Bibel gengivelse er bedst , hvilke er hgjst 
ngjagtig , og hvilke har den hgjst appel krafter & kraft , og 
hvilke gengivelse indvilliger hos den selvstendig 
handskreven at jer inspireret den forfatteres i den Ny 
Testamente hen til skriv. 


13. At jer ville indrgmme hjelp hen til mig hen til hjelp mig 
gang i en artig måde , og ikke hen til affald mig gang oven 
pa Falsk eller indholdslgs metoder hen til komme nærmere 
hen til God ( men at er ikke sandelig Bibelsk ), og der hvor 
dem metoder opfgre for ikke sa lenge siden periode eller 
varer appel fruit. 


14. At jer ville indrgmme hjælp hen til mig hen til opfatte 
hvad hen til kigge efter i en kirke eller en opstille i 
andagtsggende , hvad arter i spgrgsmäl hen til opfordre , og 
at jer ville hjzlp mig hen til hitte tro eller en sidst hos stor 
appel klogskab istedet for nemme eller falsk svar. 


15. at jer ville hidfgre mig hen til huske hen til lære udenad 
jeres ord den Bibel ( sasom Romersk 8), i den grad at JEG 
kunne nyde sig i mig hjerte og nyde mig indre forberedt , og 
vere rede til at indrómme en besvare hen til andre i den 
habe pa at Jeg har omkring jer. 


16. At jer ville overbringe hjælp hen til mig i den grad at 
mig besidde theology og doctrines hen til samtykke med 
jeres ord , den Bibel og at jer ville fortszette hen til hjelp 
mig kende hvor mig opfattelse i doctrine kan forbedret i den 
grad at mig besidde liv lifestyle og opfattelse fortsætter at 
blive ngjere hvortil jer savn sig at blive nemlig mig. 


17. At jer ville lukke op mig appel indblik ( afslutninger ) 
flere og flere , og at der hvor mig opfattelse eller 
opfattelsesevne i jer er ikke ngjagtig , at jer ville hjelp mig 
hen til lere hvem Jesus Christ sandelig er. 


18. At jer ville indrømme hjælp hen til mig i den grad at 
JEG ville vere i stand til selvstændig hvilken som helst 
falsk rituals hvilke Jeg har afhænge oven pá , af jeres slette 
lærer i den Bibel , eventuel hvoraf Jeg er neste er ikke i God 


, eller er imod hvad jer ville gerne belære os omkring næste 
jer. 


19. At hvilken som helst tvinger i darlig ville ikke holde 
bortrejst hvilken som helst appel opfattelse hvilke Jeg har , 
men nærmest at JEG ville beholde den kundskab i hvor hen 
til kende jer og ikke at blive narrede i i denne tid i appel 
bedrag. 


20. At jer ville overbringe appel kræfter og hjælp hen til mig 
i den grad at Ja ikke at blive noget af den Stor Nedadgaende 
Bortrejst eller i hvilken som helst bevægelse som kunne 
vere spiritually counterfeit hen til jer og hen til jeres Hellig 
Ord 


21. At selv om der er alt at Jeg har skakmat mig Пу , eller 
hvilken som helst made at Jeg har ikke reageret hen til jer 
nemlig JEG burde nyde og det vil sige afholder mig af enten 
den ene eller den anden af omvandrende hos jer , eller har 
opfattelse , at jer ville overbringe dem sager / svar / 
begivenheder igen i mig indre , i den grad at JEG ville afsta 
fra sig i den Benævne i Jesus Christ , og al i deres effekter 
og folger , og at jer ville skifte ud hvilken som helst tomhed 
,sadness eller opgive habet i mig liv hos den Glede i den 
Lord , og at JEG ville vere flere indstille oven pa indlering 
hen til komme efter jer af lesning jeres ord , den Bibel 


22. At jer ville lukke op mig gjne i den grad at JEG ville 
vere i stand til klart se efter og anerkende selv om der er en 
Stor Bedrag omkring Appel emner , hvor hen til opfatte 
indeverende phenomenon ( eller disse begivenheder ) af en 
Bibelsk perspektiv , og at jer ville indrømme mig klogskab 
hen til kende hvorfor at Ja lære hvor hen til hjelp mig 
bekendte og elske ones ( slægtninge ) ikke vere noget af it. 


23. At jer ville sikre sig at nar först mig gjne er anlagde og 
mig шаге forstår den appel vægt i indeværende 
begivenheder indtagelse opstille pa jorden , at jer ville legge 
til rette mig hjerte hen til optage jeres sandhed , og at jer 
ville hjelp mig opfatte hvor hen til hitte mod og krafter 
igennem jeres Hellig Ord , den Bibel. I den benævne i Jesus 
Christ , JEG anmode om disse sager bekræftende mig lyst at 
blive overensstemmende jeres vil , og Jeg er bede om 
nemlig jeres klogskab og hen til nyde en kærlighed til den 
Sandhed Amen 


Flere forneden Side 
Hvor hen til nyde Evig Liv 


Vi er glad selv om indeværende liste over ( bøn anmoder 
hen til God ) er kan hen til hjælpe jer. Vi opfatte 
indeverende ma ikke vere den bedst eller hgjst effektiv 
gengivelse. Vi er klar over, at der er mange anderledes veje i 
gengivelse indfald og ord. Selv om du har en henstilling 
nemlig en bedre gengivelse , eller selv om jer ville gerne 
hen til holde en ringe belgb i jeres gang hen til sende 
antydninger hen til os , jer vil vere hjalp tusindvis 1 andre 
ligeledes , hvem vil sa er der ikke mere læse den forbedret 
gengivelse. 


Vi ofte nyde en Ny Testamente anvendelig i jeres sprog eller 
1 sprogene at ег sjælden eller forhenveerende. Selv om du er 
ser ud nemlig en Ny Testamente i en specifik sprog , behage 
henvende sig til os. Ligeledes , vi ville gerne vere sikker og 
prove hen til overfgrer at engang imellem , vi lave pristilbud 
bgger at er ufri og at lave omkostninger penge. Men selv om 
jer kan ikke afgive noget af dem elektronisk bgger , vi 
kunne ofte lave en udveksle i elektronisk bøger nemlig 


hjælp hos gengivelse eller gengivelse arbejde. Jer som ikke 
har at blive en professional arbejder , kun fa sand 
pågældende hvem er interesseret i hjalp. 


Jer burde nyde en computer eller jer burde have adgang til 
en computer henne ved jeres lokal bibliotek eller kollegium 
eller universitet , siden dem til hverdag nyde bedre 
slaegtskaber hen til den indre. Jer kunne ligeledes til hverdag 
indrette jeres besidde personlig OMKOSTNINGSFRIT 
elektronisk indlevere beretning af igangverende hen til 
mail.yahoo.com 


тн 


Behage holde for et gjeblik siden hen til hitte den 
elektronisk indlevere henvende placeret nederst eller den 
enden pa legen indeværende side. Vi hab jer vil sende 
elektronisk indlevere hen til os , selv om indeværende er i 
hjælp eller ophjzlpning. Vi ligeledes give mod jer hen til 
henvende sig til os med henblik pa Elektronisk Bgger at vi 
pristilbud at er uden omkostninger , og omkostningsfrit. 


Vi lave nyde mange bgger i udenlandsk sprogene , men vi 
lave ikke altid opstille sig hen til byde velkommen 
elektronisk ( dataoverfgre ) fordi vi bare skabe anvendelig 
den bgger eller den emner at er den hgjst anmodede. 


Vi give mod jer hen til fortsætte hen til bed hen til God og 
hen til fortszette hen til lere omkring Sig af lesning den Ny 
Testamente. Vi velkommen jeres sporgsmal og 
bemerkninger af elektronisk indlevere. 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Norway - Norway — Norwegian - 


Norway - Prayer Requests (praying ) to God - explained 
in Norwegian Language 


Norway Norwegian Nordic Prayer Jesus Christ a God Hvor Be 
kanne hore meg bonn anmode gir hjelpe meg finner sprit Som kan 
ledes 


Snakker a God , skaperen av det Univers , det Lord : 


1. det du ville gir à meg tapperheten à be tingene det JEG 
ngd à be 

2. det du ville gir à meg tapperheten à mene du og 
godkjenne hva du vil gjerne gjóre med meg livet , istedet for 
meg opphgye meg egen ville ( hensikten ) over din. 


3. det du ville gir meg hjelpe à ikke utleie meg rank av det 
ubekjent à bli det be om tilgivelse , eller grunnlaget for meg 
ikke for à anrette you. 


4. det du ville gir meg hjelpe à se og à hgre hvor à har den 
sprit styrke JEG ngd ( igjennom din ord bibelen ) en ) for 
begivenhetene for ut og b ) for meg egen personlig sprit 
reise. 


5. Det du God ville gir meg hjelpe à vil gjerne anrette Du 
flere 


6. Det du ville minne meg à samtalen med du prayerwhen ) 
JEG er frustrert eller inne problemet , istedet for prover à 
lgse saker meg selv bare igjennom meg human styrke. 


7. Det du ville gir meg Klokskap og en hjertet fylte med 
Bibelsk Klokskap i den grad at JEG ville anrette du flere 
effektivt. 


8. Det du ville gir meg en gnske à studere din ord , bibelen , 
( det Ny Testamentet Gospel av John ), opp pa en personlig 
basis 


9. det du ville gir assistanse à meg i den grad at JEG er 
kjopedyktig legge merke til saker inne bibelen ( din ord ) 
hvilke JEG kanne personlig fortelle til , og det vill hjelpe 
meg oppfatte hva du gnske meg à gjgre inne meg livet. 


10. Det du ville gir meg stor discernment , à oppfatte hvor à 
forklare à andre hvem du er , og det JEG ville vere i stand 
til hgre hvor à hgre og vite hvor à sta opp for du og din ord ( 
bibelen ) 


11. Det du ville bringe folk ( eller websites ) inne meg livet 
hvem vil gjerne vite du , og hvem er kraftig inne deres 
akkurat forstáelse av du God ); og Det du ville bringe folk ( 
eller websites ) inne meg livet hvem ville vere i stand til 
oppmuntre meg à akkurat hgre hvor à dividere bibelen ordet 
av sannhet (Timothy 215:). 


12. Det du ville hjelpe meg à høre à ha stor forståelse om 
hvilken Bibel versjon er best , hvilke er hgyst akkurat , og 
hvilke har de fleste sprit styrke & makt , og hvilke versjon 
avtaler med det original manuskriptet det du inspirert 
forfatternes av det Ny Testamentet à skrive. 


13. Det du ville gir hjelpe à meg à bruk meg tid inne en fint 
vei , og ikke for à slgseri meg tid opp pà False eller tom 
emballasje metoder à komme nærmere à God ( bortsett fra 


det er ikke virkelig Bibelsk ), og der hvor dem metoder 
tilvirke for ikke sa lenge siden frist eller varer sprit fruit. 


14. Det du ville gir assistanse 4 meg a oppfatte hva a kikke 
etter inne en kirken eller en sted av -tilbeder , hva arter av 
spørsmål à anmode , og det du ville hjelpe meg à finner 
mene eller en fortid med stor sprit klokskap istedet for lett 
eller false svar. 


15. det du ville anledning meg à erindre à huske din ord 
bibelen (som Romersk 8), i den grad at JEG kanne ha den 
inne meg hjertet og ha meg sinn ferdig , og vere rede til a 
gir en svaret a andre av det hape pa at JEG ha om du. 


16. Det du ville bringe hjelpe 4 meg i den grad at meg egen 
theology og doctrines a vere enig i din ord , bibelen og det 
du ville fortsette 4 hjelpe meg vite hvor meg forstaelse av 
doctrine kan forbedret i den grad at meg egen livet lifestyle 
og forstaelse fortsetter 4 bli ngyere hvorfor du gnske den a 
bli for meg. 


17. Det du ville apen meg sprit innblikk ( konklusjonene ) 
flere og flere , og det der hvor meg forstaelse eller 
oppfattelse av du er ikke akkurat , det du ville hjelpe meg a 
hgre hvem Jesus Christ virkelig er. 


18. Det du ville gir hjelpe 4 meg i den grad at JEG ville 
være i stand til separat alle false rituals hvilke JEG ha 
avhenge opp ра, fra din helt lærer inne bibelen , eventuell 
av hva JEG fglger er ikke av God , eller er 1 motsetning til 
hva du vil gjerne lere oss om fulgte du. 


19. Det alle presser av dárlig ville ikke ta fjerne alle sprit 
forstäelse hvilke JEG ha , bortsett fra temmelig det JEG 
ville selge i detalj kjennskapen til hvor à vite du og ikke for 
a vere narret inne i disse dager av sprit bedrag. 


20. Det du ville bringe sprit styrke og hjelpe 4 meg i den 
grad at Jeg vil ikke for 4 vere del av det Stor Faller Fjerne 
eller av alle bevegelse hvilket kunne vere spiritually 
counterfeit à du og à din Hellig Ord 


21. Det hvis det er alt det JEG ha gjort det meg livet , eller 
alle vei det JEG ha ikke reagert a du idet JEG burde ha og 
det er forhindrer meg fra enten den ene eller den andre av 
gaing med du, eller har forstäelse , det du ville bringe dem 
saker / svar / begivenheter rygg i meg sinn , i den grad at 
JEG ville renonsere pa seg inne navnet av Jesus Christ , og 
alle av deres virkninger og konsekvensene , og det du ville 
ombytte alle tomhet ,sadness eller gi opp hapet inne meg 
livet med det Glede av det Lord , og det JEG ville vere flere 
fokusere opp pa innlæring à følge etter etter du av lesing din 
ord , det Bibel 


22. Det du ville ápen meg eyes i den grad at JEG ville vere i 
stand til klare se og anerkjenne hvis det er en Stor Bedrag 
om Sprit emner , hvor 4 oppfatte denne phenomenon ( eller 
disse begivenheter ) fra en Bibelsk perspektiv , og det du 
ville gir meg klokskap a vite hvorfor det Jeg vil hgre hvor a 
hjelpe meg venner og elsket seg ( slektningene ) ikke vere 
del av it. 


23. Det du ville sikre det en gang meg eyes er ápen og meg 
sinn forstar det sprit vekt av aktuelle begivenheter tar sted 
pa jorden , det du ville forberede meg hjertet 4 godkjenne 
din sannhet , og det du ville hjelpe meg oppfatte hvor a 
finner tapperheten og styrke igjennom din Hellig Ord , 
bibelen. Inne navnet av Jesus Christ , JEG anmode om disse 
saker bekreftende meg gnske à bli i fölge avtalen din ville , 
og JEG sper til deres klokskap og à har en kjærlighet til det 
Sannhet Samarbeidsvillig 


Flere pa bunnen av Side 
Hvor a ha Evig Livet 


Vi er glad hvis denne liste over ( bønn anmoder à God ) er 
dugelig à hjelpe du. Vi oppfatte denne kanskje ikke vere det 
best eller hgyst effektiv oversettelse. Vi forsta det der er 
mange annerledes veier av gjengivelsen innfall og ord. Hvis 
du har en forslag for en bedre oversettelse , eller hvis du 
ville like à ta en liten belgpet av din tid a sende antydninger 
å oss , du ville være hjalp tusenvis av andre mennesker 
likeledes , hvem ville sa lese det forbedret oversettelse. Vi 
ofte har en Ny Testamentet anvendelig inne din 
omgangssprak eller inne sprakene det er sjelden eller gamle. 
Hvis du er ser for en Ny Testamentet inne en spesifikk 
omgangssprak , behage skrive til oss. Likeledes , vi vil 
gjerne vere sikker og prove à meddele det en gang imellom 
, Vi gjøre tilbud bgker det er ufri og det gjøre bekostning 
pengene. 


Bortsett fra hvis du kan ikke by noen av dem elektronisk 
bgker , vi kanne ofte gjøre en bytte av elektronisk bgker for 
hjelpe med oversettelse eller oversettelse arbeide. Du som 
ikke har a bli en profesjonell arbeider , kun fa stamgjest 
personen hvem er interessert i hjalp. Du burde har en 
computer eller du burde ha adgang til en computer for din 
innenbys bibliotek eller universitet eller universitet , siden 
dem vanligvis ha bedre forbindelser á det sykehuslege. Du 
kanne likeledes vanligvis opprette din egen personlig 
LEDIG elektronisk innlevere regningen av gar à 
mail.yahoo.com 


Behage ta en gyeblikk à finner det elektronisk innlevere 
henvende seg lokalisert nederst eller utgangen av denne 
side. Vi hape du ville sende elektronisk innlevere a oss , 


hvis denne er av hjelpe eller oppmuntring. Vi likeledes 
oppmuntre du a sette seg i forbindelse med oss angaende 
Elektronisk Bgker det vi tilbud det er uten bekostning , og 
ledig. 


Vi gjøre ha mange bgker inne utenlandsk sprakene , bortsett 
fra vi ikke alltid sted seg à fa elektronisk ( dataoverfgre ) 
fordi vi bare lage anvendelig bøkene eller emnene det er de 
fleste anmodet. Vi oppmuntre du a fortsette á be a God og a 
fortsette 4 hgre om Seg av lesing det Ny Testamentet. Vi 
velkommen din spørsmål og kommentarer av elektronisk 
innlevere. 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Modern Greek 


TIpocevyi] oto Océ Ayaznrocg 0566, Lac evyapiotodue OTL 
avro to Evayyého ў avrý n vča бадк éxel 
олехеоберодбеі étot Mote ciuaore ce Očon va udOovne 
TEPLOGOTEPOV үю сос. Tapaka Bonünots тоос 
OVOPOTOVC APUOŠLOVC үа VA KOTOOTTOEL AUTO TO 
NAEKTPOVIKO pito 610066110. =ёрєтє TOLOL siva KOL elote 
o£ ёст va тоос Bonöncere. Паракоћо тоос Bondmote via 
va elote ce Néon va anacxoAndel урйуоро, KOL va 
KOTAOTIOEL GE TEPLOGOTEPA NAEKTPOVIKE PPA dudéoua 
Порокоћо тоос ۵0۲۱00۲۵ yia va ÉXETE OLOUG tovc TÓPOVG, 
та YPAUATA, TI] SUVALN кол TO ypóvo OTL YPELGLOVTOL 
прокешёуот va siva GE 06617 va GUVEXIGOUV yia сос. 
Порокоћо Pon0ijoTe ekeivor nov siva uépoc TNG ۵0 
Tov тоос Ponda cz kadnuepwni Bdon. Порокоћо тоос 
SØGTE TN ČUVALI YU va бәуеуісете KOL va ÖMTETE oe code 
évav amó тоос TO 671۵1601008: NOV KOTAAABOLVEL ya mv 


epyaoía бт тоос ÖĞÂETE yra va kåvete. ۲100010240 ۶ 
100/05 évac ANd тоос yla va LIV éxete TO MOBO KOL yia va 
Øvundeite Ott elote о Әедс TOV олоутб оту TIPOGEVYI] KOL 
тоо Elvar vzevOvvoG yia óra. 

[10066070101 ott ба тоос 6۷000۵00۷0۲6, ҡол OTL тоос 
TPOOTATEVETE, KOL epyaota & то vrovpyeio OTL 
OULLLETÉYOUV. 

LIPOGEDYOLLOL OTL BU тоос лростотедоте оло TIC TVEVNOTIKČG 
ovváne Í GAAG EUTOÔLO TOV da UTOPoOUGAV va тоос 
Biáwyovv 1| va тоос exifpoaóbvovv. Паракоћо م۱‎ ۶ 
OTAV XPNOLUOTOLÓ оотўу TNV vča OLAO KN ую va скефто 
ETLONS touc оудролоос TOV ÉXOVV KOTAOTNOEL OVTIJV TNV 
ёкбост dlabéoruun, ÉTEL MOTE UTOPM Va TPOGENIA ую, тоос 
KOL ÉTOL UTOPOÚV va ovveyicovv va 0۲1۱002۷ 
оудролоос. 

IIposevyouo бт da uov ŠIVOTE ша оублт Tov 1EPOV Word 
сас (п vča докт), кол óu да LOD ŠIVATE TV TVEVNATIKEG 
opåvnon кол TH ČIČKPNOT) yla va сос ÉÉPETE KOAVTEPA кол 
та va KATOAGPETE TH YPOVIKN теріобо бт ČOVLE ésa. 
Порокоћо ue PonOrjore yia va ¿épete лос va EČETÁCEL TIG 
ооскоМмес OTL ÉPXOLOL аутцетолос LE көбе nučpa. О 
Aópõoç God, ue Bondá yra va 082716061 va сос čépet 
100/06600: KOL va 0227661 va PonBýcet 0/005 ۵ 
отцу TEPLOYI] MOV KOL GE ÓÃO TOV ۰ 

Tlpoceúyopou бт da divate mv NAEKTPOVUKT] oudča ۷۲ 
KOL EKEİVOL TOV тоос Bondovv 1 gpovnot) sac. 0 
óu да Pondovoarte TA NEHOVOJIEVA, LEAN MG OLKOYEVELİÇ 
TOUS (кол TNG OLKOVÉVELÁC MOV) yia va ečazornOciTe ۱ 
TVEVUOTIKÓL OAAG VIA va бос KATOAGBETE KOL via VOL 
0gAT|oete va сас беутейе KOL va AaKOXOVONJOLTE ue 56 
троло. Eriong TAPEYETE WAS MV dveon KOL oóryíec GE 
UVTOÚC тоюс ypóvouc коп GOG CTO YLA va KAVO OMTÁ TA 
TPČYUATA ото OVOJA TOV 100%, Amen, 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


German - Deutch - Allemand 


German Prayers Gebet zum Gott wie man wie horen kann 
dass meinem Gebet wie bittet Hilfe zu mir zu geben wie 
man geistige Anleitung 


German - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in German Language 


Mit Gott sprechen, der Schópfer des Universums, der Lord: 


1., die Sie zu mir dem Mut, die Sachen zu beten geben 
würden, die ich benótige, um 2. zu beten, die Sie zu mir dem 
Mut, Ihnen zu glauben und anzunehmen geben würden, was 
Sie mit meinem Leben tun móchten, anstelle von mir meine 
Selbst erhebend Wille (Absicht) über Ihrem. 


3., denen Sie mir Hilfe geben würden, um meine Furcht vor 
dem Unbekannten die Entschuldigungen nicht werden zu 
lassen oder die Grundlage für mich, zum Sie nicht zu 
dienen. 


4., der Sie mir Hilfe, um zu sehen geben würden und zu 
erlernen, wie man die geistige Starke ich hat, benótigen Sie 
(durch Ihr Wort die Bibel) A) für die Fälle voran und B) für 
meine eigene persönliche geistige Reise. 


5. DaB Sie Gott mir Hilfe geben würden, um Sie mehr 
dienen zu wünschen 


6. DaB Sie mich erinnern wiirden, mit Ihnen zu sprechen 
(prayer)when mich werden frustriert oder in der 
Schwierigkeit, anstatt zu versuchen, Sachen selbst nur durch 
meine menschliche Starke zu beheben. 


7. DaB Sie mir Klugheit und ein Herz geben wiirden, füllten 
mit biblischer Klugheit, damit ich Sie effektiv dienen wiirde. 


8. DaB Sie mir einen Wunsch geben wiirden, Ihr Wort, die 
Bibel zu studieren, (das neues Testament-Evangelium von 
John) auf persónlicher Ebene 


9. das Sie Unterstiitzung zu mir geben wiirden, damit ich 
bin, Sachen in der Bibel (Ihr Wort) zu beachten der ich auf 
und der persónlich beziehen kann mir hilft, zu verstehen, 
was Sie mich in meinem Leben tun wünschen. 


10. Daf Sie mir groBe Einsicht geben würden, um zu 
verstehen wie man anderen erklärt, die Sie sind, und daB ich 
sein würde, zu erlernen, wie man erlernt und kann für Sie 
und Ihr Wort (die Bibel) oben stehen 


11. Daß Sie Leute (oder Web site) in meinem Leben holen 
würden, die Sie kennen móchten und die in ihrem genauen 
Verständnis von Ihnen stark sind (Gott); und das würden Sie 
Leute (oder Web site) in meinem Leben holen, das ist, mich 
anzuregen, genau zu erlernen, wie man die Bibel das Wort 
der Wahrheit (2 Timotheegras 2:15) teilt. 


12. Daf Sie mir helfen würden zu erlernen, groBes 
Verständnis über, welche Bibelversion zu haben am besten 
ist, die am genauesten ist und die die geistigste Starke u. die 
Energie hat und dem Version mit den urspriinglichen 
Manuskripten tibereinstimmt, daB Sie die Autoren des neuen 
Testaments anspornten zu schreiben. 


13. DaB Sie mir Hilfe, um meine Zeit in einer guten Weise 
zu verwenden geben wiirden, und meine Zeit auf den 
falschen oder leeren Methoden nicht zu vergeuden, näeher 
an Gott (aber dem, zu erhalten nicht wirklich biblisch seien 
Sie) und wo jene Methoden keine lange Bezeichnung oder 
dauerhafte geistige Frucht produzieren. 


14. DaB Sie mir Unterstiitzung geben wiirden, was zu 
verstehen, in einer Kirche oder in einem Ort der Anbetung 
zu suchen, welche Arten der Fragen zum zu bitten und daB 
Sie mir helfen wiirden, Gläubiger oder einen Pastor mit 
groBer geistiger Klugheit anstelle von den einfachen oder 
falschen Antworten zu finden. 


15. den Sie mich veranlassen wiirden, mich zu erinnern, um 
sich Ihr Wort zu merken die Bibel (wie Romans ist 8), damit 
ich es in meinem Herzen haben und an meinen Verstand 
sich vorbereiten lassen kann, und bereit, eine Antwort zu 
anderen der Hoffnung zu geben, die ich iiber Sie habe. 


16. DaB Sie mir Hilfe damit meine eigene Theologie und 
Lehren holen wiirden, um mit Ihrem Wort, die Bibel 
übereinzustimmen und daß Sie fortfahren würden, mir zu 
helfen, zu kónnen, mein Verständnis der Lehre verbessert 
werden kann, damit mein eigenes Leben, Lebensstil und 
Verstehen fortfáhrt, zu sein näeher an, was Sie es für mich 
sein wünschen. 


17. Daf Sie meinen geistigen Einblick 
(Zusammenfassungen) mehr und mehr óffnen würden und 
daß, wo mein Verständnis oder Vorstellung von Ihnen nicht 
genau ist, daB Sie mir helfen würden, zu erlernen, wem 
Jesus Christ wirklich ist. 


18. DaB Sie mir Hilfe geben wiirden, damit ich in der 
LageSEIN wiirde, alle falschen Rituale zu trennen, denen 
ich von, von Ihrem freien Unterricht in der Bibel, wenn 
irgendwelche abgehangen habe von, was ich folgend bin, ist 
nicht vom Gott, oder ist konträr zu, was Sie uns unterrichten 
wiinschen - über das Folgen Sie. 


19. DaB keine Kräfte des Ubels nicht irgendwie geistiges 
Verstándnis wegnehmen wiirden, das ich habe, aber eher, 
daB ich das Wissen behalten wiirde von, wie man Sie kennt 
und nicht an diesen Tagen der geistigen Täuschung betrogen 
wird. 


20. DaB Sie geistige Starke holen und zu mir helfen wiirden, 
damit ich nicht ein Teil von groBen weg fallen oder 
irgendeiner Bewegung bin, die zu Ihnen und zu Ihrem 
heiligen Wort Angelegenheiten nachgemacht sein wiirde. 


21. Das, wenn es alles gibt, das ich in meinem Leben getan 
habe oder irgendeine Weise, daB ich nicht auf Sie reagiert 
habe, wie ich haben sollte und die mich entweder am Gehen 
mit Ihnen hindert oder Haben des Verstehens, daB Sie jene 
things/responses/events zuriick in meinen Verstand, damit 
ich auf sie im Namen Jesus Christ verzichten wiirde, und 
alle ihre von und von Konsequenzen holen würden und daß 
Sie jede mógliche Leere, Traurigkeit oder Verzweiflung in 
meinem Leben mit der Freude am Lord ersetzen würden und 
daf ich mehr auf das Lernen, Ihnen zu folgen gerichtet 
würde, indem man Ihr Wort las, die Bibel. 


22. Daf Sie meine Augen óffnen würden, damit ich in der 
LageSEIN würde, offenbar zu sehen und zu erkennen, wenn 
es eine эгоВе Täuschung über geistige Themen gibt, wie 
man dieses Phánomen (oder diese Fálle) von einer 
biblischen Perspektive und daß Sie mir Klugheit geben 
würden, um zu wissen und damit ich erlernt versteht, wie 


man meinen Freunden und liebte eine (Verwandte) ein Teil 
von ihm nicht zu sein hilft. 


23 DaB Sie sicherstellen wiirden, daB einmal meine Augen 
und mein Verstand geöffnet sind, versteht die geistige 
Bedeutung der gegenwärtigen Fälle, die in der Welt 
stattfinden, daß Sie mein Herz vorbereiten würden, um Ihre 
Wahrheit anzunehmen und daf Sie mir helfen würden, zu 
verstehen, wie man Mut und Starke durch Ihr heiliges Wort, 
die Bibel findet. Im Namen Jesus Christ, bitte ich um diese 
Sachen, die meinen Wunsch bestátigen, Ihr Wille 
übereinzustimmen, und ich bitte um Ihre Klugheit und eine 
Liebe der Wahrheit zu haben, Amen. 


Mehr an der Unterseite der Seite 
wie man ewiges Leben u. 
Hat 


Wir sind froh, wenn diese Liste (der Gebetanträge zum 
Gott) in der LageIST, Sie zu unterstützen. Wir verstehen, 
daß diese möglicherweise nicht die beste oder 
wirkungsvollste Übersetzung sein kann. Wir verstehen, daB 
es viele unterschiedliche Weisen des Ausdrückens von von 
Gedanken und von von Wortern gibt. Wenn Sie einen 
Vorschlag für eine bessere Übersetzung haben oder wenn 
Sie etwas Ihrer Zeit dauern móchten, Vorschláge zu 
schicken uns, werden Sie Tausenden der Leute auch helfen, 
die dann die verbesserte Übersetzung lesen. Wir haben 
háufig ein neues Testament, das in Ihrer Sprache oder in den 
Sprachen vorhanden ist, die selten oder alt sind. 


Wenn Sie nach einem neuen Testament in einer spezifischen 
Sprache suchen, schreiben Sie uns bitte. Auch wir móchten 
sicher sein und versuchen, das manchmal mitzuteilen, bieten 
wir Biicher an, die nicht frei sind und die Geld kosten. 

Aber, wenn Sie nicht einige jener elektronischen Biicher 
sich leisten können, können wir einen Austausch der 
elektronischen Biicher fiir Hilfe bei der Ubersetzung oder 
bei der Übersetzung Arbeit häufig tun. Sie müssen nicht ein 
professioneller Arbeiter sein, nur eine regelmãBige Person, 
die interessiert ist, an zu helfen. 


Sie sollten einen Computer haben, oder Sie sollten Zugang 
zu einem Computer an Ihrer lokalen Bibliothek oder 
Hochschule oder Universitat haben, da die normalerweise 
bessere Anschlüsse zum Internet haben. Sie kónnen Ihr 
eigenes persónliches FREIES Konto der elektronischen 
Post, indem Sie zum mail.yahoo.com 


auch normalerweise herstellen gehen dauern bitte einen 
Moment, um die Adresse der elektronischen Post zu finden 
befunden an der Unterseite oder am Ende dieser Seite. 

Wir hoffen, daß Sie uns elektronische Post schicken, wenn 
diese hilfreich oder Ermutigung ist. Wir regen Sie auch an, 
mit uns hinsichtlich der elektronischen Bücher in 
Verbindung zu treten, die wir dem sind ohne Kosten und 
freies 


anbieten, die, wir viele Bücher in den Fremdsprachen haben, 
aber wir nicht sie immer setzen, um elektronisch zu 
empfangen (Download) weil wir nur vorhanden die Bücher 
oder die Themen bilden, die erbeten sind. Wir regen Sie an 
fortzufahren, zum Gott zu beten und fortzufahren, über ihn 
zu erlernen, indem wir das neue Testament lesen. Wir 


begriiBen Ihre Fragen und Anmerkungen durch 
elektronische Post. 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Caro Deus , Obrigada que esta Novo Testamento tem sido 
langado de modo a que nós somos capaz aprender mais 
sobre a ti. Por favor ajudar a gente responsável por fazendo 
esta Electrónico livro disponível. 

Por favor ajudar eles estarem capaz de trabalho rapidamente 
, e fazer mais Electrónico livros disponível Por favor ajudar 
eles haverem todos os recursos , o dinheiro , a força e as 
horas que elas precisar a fim de ser capaz de guardar 
trabalhando para si. 

Por favor ajudar aquelas esse are parte da equipa essa ajuda 
Ihes num todos os dias base. Por favor dar lhes a forca 
continuar e dar cada deles o espiritual comprendendo para o 
trabalho que vocé quer eles fazerem. Por favor ajudar cada 
um deles para nao ter medo e lembrar que tu és o deus o 
qual respostas oracáo e quem é encarregado de todas as 
coisas. 

EU orar que a ti would encorajar Ihes , e que vocé protege 
Ihes , e o trabalho & ministério que elas sáo comprometido 
em. EU orar que você protegeria lhes de o Espiritual Forças 
ou outro barreiras isso podeia ser malefício lhes ou lento 
lhes abaixo. 

Por favor ajudar a mim quando Eu uso esta Novo 
Testamento para também reflectir a gente o qual ter feito 
esta edição disponível , de modo a que eu possa orar para 
eles e por conseguinte eles podem continuar ajudar mais 


pessoas EU orar que vocé daria a mim um amar do seu 
Divino Palavra ( 0 novo Testamento ), e que vocé daria a 
mim espiritual sabedoria e discernment conhecer a ti melhor 
e para comprender o periodo de tempo que nós somos 
vivendo em. 

Por favor ajudar eu saber como lidar com as dificuldades 
que Eu sou confrontado com todos os dias. Lorde Deus , 
Ajudar eu querer conhecer a ti Melhor e querer ajudar outro 
Christian no meu área e pelo mundo. EU orar que vocé daria 
o Electrénico livro equipa e aquelas o qual trabalho no 
Websters e aqueles que ajudar lhes seu sabedoria. EU orar 
que vocé ajudaria o individuo membros do seu familia ( e a 
minha familia ) para náo ser espiritual enganar , mas 
comprender a ti e querer aceitar e seguir a ti em todos 
bastante. e Eu pergunto vocé fazer estas coisas em nome de 
Jesus , Amen , 


Dear God, 


Thank you that this New Testament 
has been released so that we are able 
to learn more about you. 


Please help the people responsible for making this 
Electronic book available. Please help them to be able to 
work fast, and make more Electronic books available 
Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the 
strength and the time that they need in order to be able to 
keep working for You. 


Please help those that are part of the team that help them on 
an everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue 
and give each of them the spiritual understanding for the 
work that you want them to do. Please help each of them to 
not have fear and to remember that you are the God who 


answers prayer and who is in charge of everything. 


I pray that you would encourage them, and that you protect 
them, and the work & ministry that they are engaged in. 

I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual Forces 
or other obstacles that could harm them or slow them down. 


Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think 
of the people who have made this edition available, so that I 
can pray for them and so they can continue to help more 
people 


I pray that you would give me a love of your Holy Word 
(the New Testament), and that you would give me spiritual 
wisdom and discernment to know you better and to 
understand the period of time that we are living in. 


Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that 
I am confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want 
to know you Better and to want to help other Christians in 
my area and around the world. 


I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and 
those who work on the website and those who help them 
your wisdom. 


I pray that you would help the individual members of their 
family (and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but 
to understand you and to want to accept and follow you in 
every way. 


and I ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus, 
Amen, 


888888 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Croatian Croatian Croatian 


Croatian - Prayer Requests (praying ) to God - explained 
in Croatian Language 


Croatian Croatia Prayer Isus Krist Moljenje to Bog Kako to 
Moliti moze cuti moj pitati popustanje ponuditi mene 


Govorenje to Bog , Stvoritelj dana Svemir , Gospodar : 


1. taj te če popuštanje meni u hrabrost to moliti predmet taj 
Trebam to moliti 


2. taj te če popuštanje meni u hrabrost to vjerovati te i 
prihvatiti što koji želite za napraviti sa mojim Zivot , 
umjesto mene uznijeti moj posjedovati htijenje ( namjera ) 
iznad tvoj. 


3. taj te če popuštanje mene ponuditi ne pustiti moj 
strahovanje dana nepoznat postati isprika , ili baza za mene 
ne to poslužitelj you. 


4. taj te če popuštanje mene ponuditi vidjeti i naučiti kako to 
imati duhovni snaga Trebam ( preko tvoj riječ Biblija ) ) za 
jedan dan događaj ispred i b ) za moj posjedovati osobni 
duhovni putovanje. 


5. Taj te Bog če popuštanje mene ponuditi ištanje to 
poslužitelj Te više 


6. Taj te če podsjetiti mene to pričati sa te prayerwhen ) Ja 
sam frustriran ili u problemima , umjesto težak to odluka 
predmet ja osobno jedini preko moj čovječji snaga. 


7. Taj te če popuštanje mene Mudrost 1 srce ispunjen sa 
Biblijski Mudrost tako da JA če poslužitelj te više efektivno. 


8. Taj te če popuštanje mene želja to studirati tvoj riječ , 
Biblija , ( novim Oporuka Evandelje od John ), na osobni 
baza 


9. taj te če popuštanje pomoč meni u tako da Ja sam u 
moguénosti to obavijest predmet in Biblija ( tvoj riječ ) što 
Ja mogu osobni povezivati se , i da htijenje pomoč mene 
shvatiti što koji želite mene za napraviti u mojem život. 


10. Taj te če popuštanje mene velik raspoznavanje , to 
shvatiti kako to objasniti to ostali tko ti si , i da JA bi bilo u 
moguénosti naučiti kako naučiti i znati kako to pristajati uza 
što te i tvoj riječ ( Biblija) 


11. Taj te če donijeti narod (ili websiteovi ) u mojem Zivot 
tko ištanje to znati te , i tko jesu jak in njihov točnost 
sporazum od te ( bog ); i da te če donijeti narod ( ili 
websiteovi ) u mojem život koji če biti u mogučnosti to 
hrabriti mene to precizan naučite kako podijeliti Biblija riječ 
od istina (2 Plašljiv 215:). 


12. Taj te če pomoč mene naučiti to imati velik sporazum o 
što Biblija inačici je najbolji , što je većina točnost , i što je 
preko duhovni snaga Power PC, i što inačici sporazum sa 
izvorni rukopis taj te nadahnut autorstvo dana Nov Oporuka 
to pisati. 


13. Taj te če popuštanje ponuditi mene korištenje moj 
vrijeme in dobar put , i ne to prosipati moj vrijeme na 
Neistinit ili prazan Metodije da biste dobili Zatvori to Bog ( 
ali koji nisu vjerno Biblijski ), i gdje svi oni Metodije 
stvarajuči nijedan čeznuti uvjeti ili trajan duhovni voče. 


14. Taj te če popuštanje pomoč meni u to shvatiti što učiniti 
tražiti in Churchill ili mjesto od moliti se , što rod od pitanje 
to pitati , i da te če pomoč mene pronači onaj koji vjeruje ili 
pastor sa velik duhovni mudrost umjesto lahak ili neistinit 
odgovoriti. 


15. taj te се nanijeti mene to sječati se to sječati se tvoj riječ 
Biblija ( kao što je Rumunjski 8), tako da Ja mogu imati 
Internet u mojem srce i imati moj imati što protiv spreman , 
i biti spreman to popuštanje odgovoriti to ostali dana 
uzdanica taj Imam o te. 


16. Taj te će donijeti ponuditi mene tako da moj posjedovati 
teologija i doktrina to poklapati se tvoj riječ , Biblija i da te 
će nastaviti to pomoć mene znati kako moj sporazum od 
doktrina može poboljšati tako da moj posjedovati život , stil 
života i sporazum nastaviti biti Zatvori to što koji želite 
Internet biti za mene. 


17. Taj te će OpenBSD moj duhovni unutar ( zaključak ) 
više i više , i da gdje svi moj sporazum ili percepcija od te 
nije točnost , taj te će pomoć mene naučiti tko Isus Krist 
vjerno je. 


18. Taj te će popuštanje ponuditi mene tako da JA bi bilo u 
mogućnosti to odijeljen bilo koji neistinit ritualni što Imam 
zavisnost na , from tvoj jasan pomoć u učenju in Biblija , 
ako postoje od što Ja sam sljedeće nije od Bog , ili je ugovor 
to što koji želite to vas naučiti nas o sljedeće te. 


19. Taj bilo koji sila od zlo ée ne oduteti bilo koji duhovni 
sporazum što Imam , ali radije taj JA če čvrsto držati znanje 
kako to znati te i ne biti lukav in te dani od duhovni varka. 


20. Taj te če donijeti duhovni snaga i ponuditi mene tako da 
JA neče biti dio ognjevit Jesen Daleko ili od bilo koji pokret 
što bi bilo produhovljeno krivotvoren novac vama i u vaš 
Svet Riječ 


21. Daako ima je išta taj Imam ispunjavanja u mojem život 
, ili bilo koji put taj Imam ne odgovaranje vama kao JA 
trebaju imati i da je koji se može spriječiti mene sa ili 
hodanje sa te , ili vlasništvo sporazum , taj te če donijeti oni 
predmet / reakcija / događaj leda u moj imati što protiv , 
tako da JA če odreči se njima in ime od Isus Krist, i svi od 
njihov efekt i posljedica , i da te če opet staviti bilo koji 
praznina ,sadness ili izgubiti nadu u mojem život sa Ono što 
pruža užitak dana Gospodar , i da JA bi bilo više fokusirati 
na znanje to udarac te mimo čitanje tvoj riječ , Biblija 


22. Taj te če OpenBSD moj oči tako da JA bi bilo u 
mogucnosti to jasno vidjeti 1 prepoznati ako ima Velik 
Varka o Duhovni tema , kako to shvatiti ovaj fenomen ( ili 
te dogadaj ) from Biblijski perspektiva , i da te če 
popuštanje mene mudrost to znati i tako dalje taj JA htijenje 
naučite kako pomoč moj prijatelj i voljen sam sebe ( 
odnosni ) ne biti dio it. 


23. Taj te če osigurali da jedanput moj oči jesu OpenBSD 1 
moj imati što protiv shvatiti duhovni izražajnost od tekuči 
dogadaj uzimanje mjesto u svijetu , taj te če pripremiti moj 
srce to prihvatiti tvoj istina , i da te če pomoč mene shvatiti 
kako pronači hrabrost i snaga preko tvoj Svet Riječ , Biblija. 
In ime od Isus Krist , JA tražiti te predmet potvrditi moj 


Zelja biti slozno tvoj htijenje , i Ja sam iskanje tvoj mudrost i 
to imati hatar dana Istina Da 


ViSe podno Stranica 
Kako to imati Vječan Zivot 


Mi jesu veseo ako ovaj rub ( od moljenje molba to Bog ) je 
u moguénosti to pomoči te. Mi shvatiti ovaj možda neče biti 
najbolji ili večina djelotvoran prevodenje. Mi shvatiti koji su 
mnogobrojan različit putevi od istiskivanje misao i riječ. 
Ukoliko imati sugestija za bolji prevodenje , ili ukoliko če 
voljeti uzeti malolitražan iznos od tvoj vrijeme to poslati 
sugestija nama , te htijenje biti pomoč tisuča od ostali narod 
isto tako , koji će onda čitanje oplemenjen prevođenje. Mi 
više puta imati Nov Oporuka raspoloživ u vaš jezik ili in 
jezik koji su rijedak ili star. Ako ste obličje za Nov Oporuka 
in specifičan jezik , ugoditi korespondirati nas. Isto tako , mi 
ištanje istinabog i pokušati komunicirati taj katkada , mi 
obaviti ponuda knjiga koji nisu Slobodan i da obaviti trošak 
novac. 


Ali ukoliko ne moći priuštiti neki od oni elektronski knjiga , 
mi može više puta obaviti izmjena od elektronski knjiga za 
pomoć sa prevođenje ili prevođenje funkcionirati. Nemate 
biti koji se odnosi na zvanje radnik , samo jedan dan 
pravilan osoba tko je zainteresirana za pomoć. Te trebaju 
imati računalo ili te trebaju imati pristup to računalo at tvoj 
lokalni knjižnica ili fakulteti ili sveučilišta , otada oni obično 
imati bolji povezivanje to Internet. Možete isto tako obično 
utemeljiti tvoj posjedovati osobni SLOBODAN elektronička 
pošta račun odlaskom na mail.yahoo.com 


Ugoditi uzeti tren pronači elektronička pošta adresa smjestiti 
na dnu ili kraj od ovaj stranica. Nadamo se te htijenje poslati 
elektronička pošta nama , ako ovaj je od pomoč ili 
hrabrenje. Mi isto tako hrabriti te to kontakt nas zabrinutost 
Elektronski Knjiga koju nudimo koji su sa troëak , i 
slobodan. 


Mi obaviti imati mnogobrojan knjiga in stran jezik , ali mi 
ne uvijek mjesto njima to primiti elektronski ( preuzimanje 
datoteka ) jer mi jedini izraditi raspoloživ knjiga ili tema 
koji su preko molba. Mi hrabriti te to nastaviti to moliti to 
Bog i to nastaviti naučiti o Njemu mimo čitanje novim 
Oporuka. Mi dobrodošli na tvoj pitanje i komentirajte mimo 
elektronička pošta. 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


CZECH CZECH TCHEK 


Czech Prayer Modlitba Kristian jezuita Kristus az k Buh Jak 
Modlit Buh pocinovat slyset modlitba k ptat Buh darovat 
pomoci mne 


Czech - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in Czech Language 


Mluvení až k Bůh , člen určitý Stvořitel of člen určitý 
Soubor , člen určitý Hospodin : 

1. aby tebe chtěl bych darovat až k mne člen určitý kuráž až 
k modlit člen určitý majetek aby Nemusím až k modlit 

2. aby tebe chtěl bych darovat až k mne člen určitý kuráž až 
k domnívat se tebe a přijmout jaký tebe potřeba až k jednat 
má duch , místo mne povýšit já sám vůle ( cíl ) nad tvůj. 


3. aby tebe chtél bych darovat mne pomoci az k ne dovolit 
má bat se of élen určity neznámá az k stat se člen určity 
odpustit , či člen určitý báze do mne rozcházet se v názorech 
sloužit you. 


4. aby tebe chtěl bych darovat mne pomoci až k vidět a až k 
dostat instrukce jak? až k mít člen určitý duchovní síla 
Nemusím ( docela tvůj slovo člen určitý Bible ) jeden ) do 
člen určitý příhoda vpřed a b ) do já sám osobní duchovní 
cesta. 


5. Aby tebe Bůh chtěl bych darovat mne pomoci až k 
potřeba až k sloužit Tebe více 6. Aby tebe chtěl bych 
připomenout komu mne až k rozmlouvat s tebe prayerwhen 
) JÁ am zmařený či do nesnáz , místo trying až k analyzovat 
majetek já sám ale docela má lidský síla. 


7. Aby tebe chtěl bych darovat mne Moudrost a jeden srdce 
nákyp s Biblický Moudrost tak, že JÁ chtěl bych sloužit 
tebe více efektivní. 8. Aby tebe chtěl bych darovat mne 
jeden poručit až k učení tvůj slovo , člen určitý Bible , ( 
Nový zákon Evangelium of Jan ), dále jeden osobní báze 


9. aby tebe chtěl bych darovat pomoc až k mne tak, že JÁ 
am schopný až k oznámení majetek do člen určitý Bible ( 
tvůj slovo ) kdo Dovedu co se mě týče být v poměru k sem 
tam , to postačí pomoci mne dovidat se jaký tebe potřeba 
mne až k zavraždit má duch. 


10. Aby tebe chtěl bych darovat mne celek bystrost , až k 
dovídat se jak? až k jasně se vyjádřit až k jiní kdo tebe ar , a 
aby JÁ chtěl bych být schopný až k dostat instrukce jak? až 
k dostat instrukce a vRdRt jak? až k postavit se za tebe a 
tvůj slovo ( člen určitý Bible ) 


11. Aby tebe chtél bych nest lid ( či websites ) do má duch 
kdo potřeba až k vŘdŘt tebe , a kdo ar silný do jejich přesný 
dohoda of tebe ( bůh ); a Aby tebe chtěl bych nést lid ( či 
websites ) do má duch kdo vůle být schopný až k dodat 
mysli mne až k přesný dostat instrukce jak? až k dělit člen 
určitý Bible Písmo svaté pravda (2 Bázlivý 215:). 


12. Aby tebe chtěl bych pomoci mne až k dostat instrukce až 
k mít celek dohoda kolem kdo Bible líčení is nejlépe , kdo is 
nejčetnější přesný , a kdo 3sg.préz.od have člen určitý 
nejčetnější duchovní síla 8 množství , a kdo líčení souhlasi 
jít s duchem času originál rukopis aby tebe dýchat člen 
určitý spisovatele of Nový zákon až k psát. 


13. Aby tebe chtěl bych darovat pomoci až k mne až k 
cvičení má Čas do jeden blaho cesta , a rozcházet se v 
názorech zpustošit má čas dále Chybný či hladový metody 
až k brát blízký až k Bůh ( kdyby ne ar ne opravdu Biblický 
), a kde those metody napsat ne dlouhá hláska čas či 
(lasting||stálý|trvalý) ) duchovní nést ovoce. 








14. Aby tebe chtěl bych darovat pomoc až k mne až k 
dovídat se jaký až k hledat do jeden církev či jeden bydliště 
of uctívání , jaký rody of otázky až k ptát se , a aby tebe 
chtěl bych pomoci mne až k nález věřící či jeden duchovní s 
celek duchovní moudrost místo bezstarostný či chybný 
odpovída. 

15. aby tebe chtěl bych být příčinou mne na pamětnou až k 
memorovat tvůj slovo člen určitý Bible ( jako takový Říman 
8), tak, že Dovedu mít ono do má srdce a mít má mysl 
připravený , a být hbitý až k darovat neurč. člen být v 
souhlase s jiní of člen určitý naděje aby Mám u sebe tebe. 


16. Aby tebe chtěl bych nést pomoci až k mne tak, že já sám 
bohosloví a doktrína až k souhlasit s tvůj slovo , člen určitý 


Bible a aby tebe chtél bych stale byt pomoci mne vRdRt 
jak? ma dohoda of doktrina pocinovat byt opravit tak, Ze ja 
sam duch lifestyle a dohoda odroéit az k byt blizky k 
jakému účelu tebe potřeba ono až k být pro mne. 


17. Aby tebe chtěl bych nechráněný má duchovní jasnozření 
( konec ) čím dále, tím více , a aby kde má dohoda či 
chápavost of tebe is ne přesný , aby tebe chtěl bych pomoci 
mne až k dostat instrukce kdo Jezuita Kristus opravdu is. 


18. Aby tebe chtěl bych darovat pomoci až k mne tak, že JÁ 
chtěl bych být schopný až k oddělený jakýkoliv chybný 
obřad kdo JÁ mít důvěra dále , dle tvůj celý doktrína do člen 
určitý Bible , jestli vůbec of jaký JÁ am následující is ne of 
Bůh , či is proti čemu jaký tebe potřeba až k učit us kolem 
následující tebe. 


19. Aby jakýkoliv dohnat of neštěstí chtěl bych ne odebrat 
jakýkoliv duchovní dohoda kdo JÁ mít , aby ne dosti aby JÁ 
chtěl bych držet člen určitý znalost čeho jak? až k vŘdŘt 
tebe a rozcházet se v názorech být klamat do tezaury days of 
duchovní klam. 


20. Aby tebe chtěl bych nést duchovní síla a pomoci až k 
mne tak, že JÁ vůle rozcházet se v názorech být část of 
notáblové Klesání Pryč či of jakýkoliv pohyb kdo chtěl bych 


být duchovo falšovat až k tebe a až k tvůj Svatý Slovo 


21. Aby -li tam is cokoli aby JÁ mít utahaný má duch , či 
jakkoli aby JÁ mít ne dotazovaná osoba až k tebe ačkoliv 
Šel bych mít a to jest opatření mne dle jeden nebo druhý 
kráčení s tebe , či having dohoda , aby tebe chtěl bych nést 
those majetek / citlivost přístroje / příhoda bek do má mysl , 
tak, že JÁ chtěl bych nectít barvu je jménem koho Jezuita 
Kristus , a celek of jejich dojem a dosah , a aby tebe chtěl 


MI MIAS 


bych dat na dřívější místo jakýkoliv emptiness ,sadness či 


beznadéjnost do ma duch jit s duchem база Radost of élen 
určity Hospodin , a aby J chtél bych byt vice ložisko dale 
učenost ай k doprovazet tebe do četba tvúj slovo , Bible 


22. Aby tebe chtčl bych nechrančny probüh tak, že JA chtčl 
bych byt schopny az k jasné vidčt a pochopit -li tam is jeden 
Celek Klam kolem Duchovni námét , jak? ай k dovidat se 
tato prechodny ( či tezaury piihoda ) dle jeden Biblicky 
perspektiva , a aby tebe chtčl bych darovat mne moudrost až 
k vRdRt a tak, že JA vile dostat instrukce jak? posloužit 
jidlem ma druh a Amor зат ( príbuzní ) ne byt čast of it. 


23. Aby tebe chtél bych pojistit aby druhdy probüh ar 
nechrančny a má mysl dovidat se člen určity duchovni 
význam of běh příhoda dobytí bydliště do člen určitý svět , 
aby tebe chtěl bych chystat se má srdce až k přijmout tvůj 
pravda , a aby tebe chtěl bych pomoci mne dovídat se jak? 
až k nález kuráž a síla docela tvůj Svatý Slovo , člen určitý 
Bible. Jménem koho Jezuita Kristus , JÁ tázat se na tezaury 
majetek biřmovat má poručit až k být doma souhlas tvůj 
vůle , a JA am ptaní se do tvůj moudrost a až k mít jeden 
láska ke komu člen určitý Pravda Amen 


Více v člen určitý Dno of Blok 
Jak? až k mít Nekonečný Duch 


My ar rád -li tato barevný pruh of modlitba dotaz až k Bůh 
1s schopný až k pomáhat tebe. My dovídat se tato moci ne 
být člen určitý nejlépe či nejčetnější efektivní dešifrování. 
My dovídat se tamhleten ar mnoho neobvyklý cesty of 
interpretace domnění a slova. -li tebe mít jeden návrh do 


jeden lépe dešifrování , či -li tebe chtěl bych do téže míry až 


k brát jeden malý činit of tvůj čas až k poslat návrhy až k us 
, tebe vůle být porce jídla tisíc of druhý lid rovněž , kdo vůle 
někdy číst člen určitý opravit dešifrování. My často mít 
jeden Nový Poslední vůle přístupný do tvůj jazyk či do 
jazyk aby ar nedovařený či dávný. -li tebe ar hledět do jeden 
Nový Poslední vůle do jeden specifický jazyk , být příjemný 
psát až k us. Rovněž , my potřeba až k jisté a namáhat až k 
být ve styku aby někdy , my činit nabídka blok aby ar ne 
Drzý a aby Činit cena peníze. 


Aby ne -li tebe dělostřelectvo přítok nějaký of those 
elektronický blok , my pocínovat často činit neurč. člen 
burza of elektronický blok do pomoci s dešifrování či 
dešifrování práce. Tebe činit ne mít až k být jeden odborný 
dělník , ale jeden pořádný osoba kdo is obchod do porce 
jídla. Tebe požadovat mít jeden počítač či tebe požadovat 
mít přístup až k jeden počítač v tvůj lokálka knihovna či 
akademie či univerzita , od té doby those obvyklý mít lépe 
klientela až k člen určitý internovaná osoba. Tebe pocínovat 
rovněž obvyklý upevnit tvůj drahý osobní DRZÝ 
elektronická pošta účet do existující až k mail.yahoo.com 


Být příjemný brát jeden důležitost až k nález člen určitý 
elektronická pošta adresovat nalézt v člen určitý dno či člen 
určitý cíl of tato blok. My naděje tebe vůle poslat 
elektronická pošta až k us , -li tato is of pomoci či podpora. 
My rovněž dodat mysli tebe až k dotyk us pokud jde o 
Elektronický Blok aby my nabídka aby ar bez cena , a drzý. 


My činit mít mnoho blok do cizí jazyk , aby ne my činit 
někdy bydliště je až k dostat electronically ( zavádění ) 
poněvadž my ale délat přístupný člen určitý blok či člen 
určitý námět aby ar člen určitý nejčetnější dotaz. My dodat 
mysli tebe až k stále být modlit až k Bůh a až k stále být 


dostat instrukce kolem Jemu do četba Novy zakon. My vitat 
tvüj otazky a poznámky do elektronická pošta. 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Drogi Bóg , Dziekuje ów ten Nowy Testament 
ma byt zwolniony byle tylko jeste$my able wobec nauczyé 
sie liczniejszy okoto ty. Prosze mi pomóc ludzie 
odpowiedzialny pod katem wykonaniem ten Elektroniczny 
ksiazka rozporzadzalny. 


Prosze mi pomóc im zostač wyptacalny praca umocowany , 
1 zrobié liczniejszy Elektroniczny ksiazki rozporzadzalny 
Prosze mi pomoc im wobec mieč wszystko ten zasoby , ten 
pieniadze , ten sita i ten czas 6w oni potrzebowač w klasa 
zostač wyptacalny utrzymywač dziatanie pod katem Ty. 
Prosze mi pomoc ów 6w jestešcie obowiazek od ten družyna 
ów współpracownik im u an codzienny podstawa. 


Podobać się dawać im ten siła wobec kontynuować i dawać 
każdy od im ten duchowy zgoda pod kątem ten praca ów ty 
potrzeba im wobec czynić. Proszę mi pomóc każdy od im 
wobec nie mieč strach i wobec zapamiętać ów jesteś ten 
Bóg który odpowiedzi modlitwa i który jest w koszt od 
wszystko. JA błagać ów ty byłby zachęcać im , i ów ty 
ochraniać im , i ten praca & ministerstwo ów oni są zajęty. 
JA błagać ów ty byłby ochraniać im z ten Duchowy Siły 
zbrojne albo inny przeszkody ów kulisy szkoda im albo 
powolny im w dot. Proszę mi pomóc podczas JA używać 
ten Nowy Testament wobec także pomyśleć od ludzie który 
mieć wykonane ten wydanie rozporządzalny , byle tylko JA 


puszka metalowa modlié sie za im i tak oni puszka 
metalowa robié w dalszym ciagu wspotpracownik 


liczniejszy spoteczeñstwo JA btagač 6w ty bytby dawač mi 
pewien mitošč od tw6j Swiety Wyraz ( ten Nowy Testament 
), 1 ów ty bytby dawač mi duchowy madrošč i orientacja 
wobec znač ty polepszyč 1 wobec rozumieé ten okres 6w 
jesteśmy żyjący w. Proszę mi pomóc wobec znač jak wobec 
zawierač z transakcje ten trudnosci 6w JA jestem 
skonfrontowany rezygnowač codziennie. 


Lord Bég , Wspotpracownik mi wobec potrzeba wobec znač 
ty Polepszyč 1 wobec potrzeba wobec wspotpracownik inny 
Chrzešcijanie w m6j powierzchnia i wokoto ten swiat. 

JA btagač ów ty bytby dawač ten Elektroniczny ksiazka 
druzyna i ów który praca od pajeczyny i ów który 
wspotpracownik im twój madrošč. JA btagač 6w ty bytby 
wspótpracownik ten indywidualny cztonki od ich rodzina ( i 
mój rodzina ) wobec nie byč duchowo zwodzit , oprócz 
wobec rozumieč ty i ja wobec potrzeba wobec uznawač i 
nastepowaé po ty w na wszelki sposób. i JA zapytaé ty 
wobec czynié tych rzeczy na Boga Jezus , Amen, 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Slovenian 7727777 


Slovenian - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in Slovenian Language 


slovenian prayer jezuit Kristus molitev Bog kako prositi kako moci 
slisati svoj zaprositi podati ponuditi komu kaj mi 


pri aparatu imeti se za boga , tvorec od vsemirje , bog : 


1. to vi hoteti izroëiti mi pogum prositi stvari to rabim 
prositi 


2. to vi hoteti izročiti mi pogum v vernik vi ter uvaževati 
kakšen hočeš vzdržati svoj življenje , namesto mi 
navdušenje svoj lasten hoteti ( namen ) zgoraj vaš. 


3. to vi hoteti izročiti mi ponuditi komu kaj ne pustiti svoj 
grozen od neznano v postati opravičilo , ali osnova navzlic 
ne streči you. 

4. to vi hoteti izročiti mi ponuditi komu kaj zagledati ter 
zvedeti kako imeti božji zakon čvrstost rabim ( skozi vaš 
izraziti z besedami biblija ) a ) zakaj pripetljaj spredaj ter b ) 
zakaj svoj lasten oseben netelesen potovanje. 

5. to vi Bog hoteti izročiti mi ponuditi komu kaj biti brez 
streči vi več 

6. to vi hoteti spomniti se mi pogovarjati se vi prayerwhen ) 
jaz sem uničen ali v težava , namesto težaven odločiti stvari 
sebi šele skozi svoj človeški čvrstost. 

7. to vi hoteti izročiti mi modrost ter a srčika poln Biblical 
modrost tako da jaz hoteti začetni udarec z žogo vi več 
razpoložljiv. 


8. to vi hoteti izročiti mi a zahteva študirati vaš izraziti z 
besedami , biblija , ( novi testament evangelij od John ), 
naprej a oseben osnova 

9. to vi hoteti izročiti pomoč mi tako da morem opaziti 
stvari v biblija ( vaš izraziti z besedami ) kateri morem 
osebno tikati se česa , ter to zadostuje pomoč mi razumeti 
kakšen vi biti brez mi uganjati v svoj življenje. 

10. to vi hoteti izročiti mi velik bistroumnost , v razumeti 
kako razlagati drugim kdo vi ste , ter to jaz domišljavec 
zmožen zvedeti kako zvedeti ter znanje kako stati pokoncu 
zakaj vi ter vaš izraziti z besedami ( biblija) 

11. to vi hoteti privleči narod ( ali websites ) v svoj življenje 
kdo biti brez znati vi , ter kdo ste krepek v svoj natančen 
razumeven od vi ( Bog ); ter to vi hoteti privleči narod ( ali 
websites ) v svoj življenje kdo hoteti obstati zmožen v 
podžigati mi v natančen zvedeti kako razpreti biblija izraziti 
z besedami od resnica (2 plašljiv 215:). 

12. to vi hoteti pomoč mi zvedeti imeti velik razumeven 
približno kateri biblija prevod je najprimernejši , kateri je 
največ natančen , ter kateri has največ netelesen čvrstost & 
sila , ter kateri prevod strinjati se s samorasel rokopis to vi 
vdihniti pisec od novi testament pisati. 

13. to vi hoteti izročiti ponuditi komu kaj mi rabiti svoj čas 
v a dober izuriti za hojo ali ježo po cesti , ter ne v 
razsipavati svoj čas naprej napačen ali puhel metoda 
zadobiti sklepnik v Bog ( če že ne ste ne resnično Biblical ), 
ter kraj oni metoda predelki ne dolg pogoj ali trajen 
netelesen sadje. 

14. to vi hoteti izročiti pomoč mi v razumeti kakšen iskati v 
a cerkvica ali a mesto od častiti , kakšen milosten od 
vprašanje zaprositi , ter to vi hoteti pomoč mi najti vernik ali 
a pastor s velik netelesen modrost namesto neprisiljen ali 
napačen odgovor. 

15. to vi hoteti vzrok mi spomniti se naučiti se na pamet vaš 
izraziti z besedami biblija ( kot na primer retoromanski 8), 
tako da morem življati to v svoj srčika ter življati svoj srce 


pripravljen , ter obstati radovoljen podati odgovor drugim 
od upanje to imam priblizno vi. 

16. to vi hoteti privleëi ponuditi komu kaj mi tako da svoj 
lasten teologija ter nauk ujemati se $ vaš izraziti z besedami 
, biblija ter to vi hoteti vzdržnost v pomoč mi znanje kako 
svoj razumeven od nauk moči obstati izpopolniti tako da 
svoj lasten življenje lifestyle ter razumeven vzdržnost to live 
at warefare with s.o. sklepnik eemu vi biti brez to v obstati 
navzlic. 

17. to vi hoteti plan svoj netelesen vpogled ( sklep ) bolj in 
bolj , ter to kraj svoj razumeven ali zaznavanje od vi ni 
natančen , to vi hoteti pomoč mi zvedeti kdo jezuit Kristus 
resnično je. 

18. to vi hoteti izročiti ponuditi komu kaj mi tako da jaz 
domišljavec zmožen razstati se poljuben napačen cerkveni 
obredi kateri imam odvisnost naprej , s vaš veder 
poučevanje v biblija , če sploh kateri od kakšen jaz sem 
sledeč ni od Bog,, ali je nasprotno eemu kakšen hočeš učiti 
nas približno sledeč vi. 

19. to poljuben vojna sila od zlo hoteti ne odvzeti poljuben 
netelesen razumeven kateri imam , šele precej to jaz hoteti 
obdržati znanost od kako znati vi ter ne v obstati goljufati 
dandanes od netelesen prevara. 

20. to vi hoteti privleči netelesen čvrstost ter ponuditi komu 
kaj mi tako da nočem v obstati del od velika gospoda 
padanje stran ali od poljuben tok kateri domišljavec 
netelesen ponarejen vam na uslugo ter v vaš svet izraziti z 
besedami 

21. to če je nič to imam velja v svoj življenje , ali vsekakor 
to imam ne odgovor vam na uslugo kot jaz should življati 
ter to je preprečljiv mi s vsak izmed obeh pešačenje z vami, 
ali imetje razumeven , to vi hoteti privleči oni stvari / 
odgovor / pripetljaj prislon v svoj srce , tako da jaz hoteti 
odreči se jih v imenu ljudstva, usmiljenja itd. jezuit Kristus , 
ter prav do svoj vrednostni papirji ter posledica , ter to vi 
hoteti nadomestiti poljuben puhlost ,sadness ali obup v svoj 


življenje s veselje od bog , ter to jaz domišljavec več žarišče 
naprej učenje slediti vi z čitanje vaš izraziti z besedami, 
biblija 


22. to vi hoteti plan svoj oči tako da jaz domišljavec zmožen 
v jasno zagledati ter pred sodiščem se pismeno obvezati če 
je a velik prevara približno netelesen predmet , kako v 
razumeti to fenomen ( ali od this pripetljaj ) s a Biblical 
perspektiven , ter to vi hoteti izročiti mi modrost znati ter 
tako da bom se učil kako v pomoč svoj prijateljstvo ter 
ljubezen sam sebe, sebi, se ( žlahta ) ne obstati del od it. 


23. to vi hoteti zavarovati to nekoč svoj oči ste odpirač ter 
svoj srce razumeti božji zakon pomen od tok pripetljaj 
taking mesto na svetu , to vi hoteti pripraviti se svoj srčika 
vzeti vaš resnica , ter to vi hoteti pomoč mi razumeti kako 
najti pogum ter čvrstost skozi vaš svet izraziti z besedami , 
biblija. v imenu ljudstva, usmiljenja itd. jezuit Kristus , jaz 
prositi od this stvari potrditi svoj zahteva v biti znotraj 
pogodba vaš hoteti , ter vprašam zakaj vaš modrost ter imeti 
a ljubezen od resnica Amen. 


več pravzaprav od stran 
kako imeti večen življenje 


mi smo vesel če to zapisati v seznam ( od molitev prošnja v 
Bog ) je zmožen pomagati vi. mi razumeti to maj ne obstati 
najboljši ali največ uspešen prevod. mi razumeti to so veliko 
različen ways od iztisljiv mnenje ter izraziti z besedami. če 
vi Zivljati a nasvet zakaj a rajši prevod , ali če vi hoteti všeč 
biti zavzeti a tesen znesek od vaš čas pošiljati nasvet v nas, 
boš pomaganje tisoč od drugi narod tudi , kdo hoteti torej 
čitanje izpopolniti prevod. mi pogosto življati a nova zaveza 


pri roki v vaš jezik ali v jezik to ste redek ali star. če isčeš a 

nova zaveza v a poseben jezik , prosim napisati rabiti. tudi , 

mi biti brez v obstati varen ter začeti v biti obhajan to včasih 
, mi delati oferirati knjiga to ste ne prost ter to delati strošek 
penez. 


šele če vi ne morem privoščiti si nekaj tega oni elektronski 
knjiga , mi moči pogosto delati mena od elektronski knjiga 
zakaj pomoč s prevod ali prevod opus. vi nikar ne življati to 
live at warefare with s.o. a poklicen delavec , šele a reden 
oseba kdo je zavzet v pomaganje. vi should življati a 
računalo ali vi should življati postranski v a računalo v vaš 
tukajšnji knjižnica ali višja gimnazija ali univerza , odkar 
oni navadno življati rajši vez v stažist v bolnišnici. vi moči 
tudi navadno ustanoviti vaš lasten oseben prost elektronski 
verižna srajca račun z tekoč v mail.yahoo.com 


prosim zalotiti a važnost za odkriti elektronski verižna srajca 
ogovor poiskati pravzaprav ali prenehati od to stran. mi 
upanje boš poslal elektronski verižna srajca v nas , če to je 
od pomoč ali encouragement. mi tudi podžigati vi v zveza 
nas zadeven elektronski knjiga to mi oferirati to ste če ne 
strošek , ter prost. 


mi delati življati veliko knjiga v tuji jeziki , šele mi nikar ne 
zmeraj mesto jih sprejeti electronically ( travnato gričevje ) 
zato ker mi šele izdelovanje pri roki knjiga ali predmet to ste 
največ prošnja. mi podžigati vi v vzdržnost prositi v Bog ter 
v vzdržnost zvedeti približno njega z čitanje novi testament. 
mi izreči dobrodošlico vaš vprašanje ter razložiti z 
elektronski verižna srajca. 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


srčkan Bog , the same to to nova 
zaveza has been izpust tako da mi smo 


zmozen zvedeti уеб pribliZno vi. prosim pomoé preprosti 
ljudje odgovoren zakaj izdelava to elektronski knjiga pri 
roki. 

prosim pomoč jih premoči opus nagel , ter izdelovanje več 
elektronski knjiga pri roki prosim pomoč jih imeti vsi 
sredstvo , penez , čvrstost ter čas to oni potreba zato da 
obstati zmožen vzdrževati ki dela zakaj vi. 

prosim pomoč oni to ste del od skupina to pomoč jih naprej 
vsakdanji osnova. prosim izročiti jih čvrstost v vzdržnost ter 
izročiti vsakteri od jih božji zakon razumeven zakaj opus to 
vi biti brez jih uganjati. prosim pomoč vsakteri od jih v ne 
življati strah ter spomniti se to vi ste Bog kdo odgovor 
molitev ter kdo je v ukaz od vse. 

jaz predlagati da vi hoteti podžigati jih , ter to vi zavarovati 
jih, ter opus & ministrstvo to oni so zaposlen s čim. jaz 
predlagati da vi hoteti zavarovati jih s netelesen vojna sila 
ali drugi zapreka to strjena lava škoda jih ali počasi vozite 
jih niz. prosim pomoč mi čas jaz raba to nova zaveza v tudi 
pretehtati od preprosti ljudje kdo življati narejen to naklada 
pri roki, 

tako da morem prositi za jih ter tudi oni moči vzdržnost v 
pomoč več narod jaz predlagati da vi hoteti izročiti mi a 
ljubezen od vaš svet izraziti z besedami ( novi testament ), 
ter to vi hoteti izročiti mi netelesen modrost ter bistroumnost 


znati vi rajši ter v razumeti epoha od čas to mi smo življenje 
v. 

prosim pomoč mi znati kako v obravnavati težek to jaz sem 
soočiti s vsak dan. lord Bog , pomoč mi hoteti znanje vi rajši 
ter hoteti pomoč drugi krščanski v svoj area ter po svetu. 

jaz predlagati da vi hoteti izročiti elektronski knjiga skupina 
ter oni kdo opus naprej tkalec ter oni kdo pomoč jih vaš 
modrost. jaz predlagati da vi hoteti pomoč poedinec 
članstvo od svoj rodbina ( ter svoj rodbina ) v ne obstati 
netelesen goljufati , šele v razumeti vi ter hoteti uvaževati 
ter slediti vi v sleherni izuriti za hojo ali ježo po cesti. ter jaz 
zaprositi vi uganjati od this stvari v imenu ljudstva, 
usmiljenja itd. jezuit, Amen, 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


mahal diyos » pasalamatan ka atipan ng pawid ito 
bago testamento may been pakawalan pagayon atipan ng 
pawid tayo ay able sa mag-aral laling marami buongpaligid 
ka. masiyahan tumulong ang mga tao may pananagutan 
dahil sa making ito Electronic book makukuha. masiyahan 
tumulong kanila sa maaari able sa gumawa ayuno , at gawin 
laling marami Electronic books makukuha masiyahan 
tumulong kanila sa may lahat ang mapamaraan , ang salapi , 
ang lakas at ang takdaan ng oras atipan ng pawid sila 
mangilangan di iutos sa maaari able sa tago gumawa dahil 
sa ka. 

masiyahan tumulong those atipan ng pawid ay mahati ng 
ang itambal atipan ng pawid tumulong kanila sa isa pang- 
araw-araw batayan. masiyahan bigyan kanila ang lakas sa 
mapatuloy at bigyan bawa't isa ng kanila ang tangayin pang- 
unawa dahil sa ang gumawa atipan ng pawid ka magkulang 


kanila sa gumawa. masiyahan tumulong bawa't isa ng kanila 
sa hindi may katakutan at sa gunitain atipan ng pawid ka ay 
ang diyos sino sumagot dasal at sino ay di pagbintangan ng 
lahat ng bagay. 

ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would palakasin ang loob 
kanila , at atipan ng pawid ka ipagsanggalang kanila , at ang 
gumawa & magkalinga atipan ng pawid sila ay kumuha di. 
ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would ipagsanggalang 
kanila sa ang tangayin pilitin o iba sagwil atipan ng pawid 
could saktan kanila o slow kanila itumba. 

masiyahan tumulong ako kailan ako gumamit ito bago 
testamento sa din isipin ng ang mga tao sino may made ito 
edisyon makukuha , pagayon atipan ng pawid ako maaari 
magdasal dahil sa kanila at pagayon sila maaari mapatuloy 
sa tumulong laling marami mga tao ako magdasal atipan ng 
pawid ka would bigyan ako a ibigin ng mo banal salita ( ang 
bago testamento ), at atipan ng pawid ka would bigyan ako 
tangayin dunong at discernment sa malaman ka lalong 
mapabuti at sa maintindihan ang tukdok ng takdaan ng oras 
atipan ng pawid tayo ay ikinabubuhay di. 

masiyahan tumulong ako sa malaman paano sa makitungo 
kumuha ang mahirap hindi madali atipan ng pawid ako ay 
confronted kumuha bawa't araw. panginoon diyos , 
tumulong ako sa magkulang sa malaman ka lalong mapabuti 
at sa magkulang sa tumulong iba binyagan di akin malawak 
at sa tabi-tabi ang daigdig. ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka 
would bigyan ang Electronic book itambal at those sino 
gumawa sa ang website at those sino tumulong kanila mo 
dunong. 


ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would tumulong ang isang 
tao pagkakasapi ng kanila mag-anak ( at akin mag-anak ) sa 
hindi maaari spiritually dayain , datapuwa't sa maintindihan 
ka at sa magkulang sa tanggapin at sundan ka di bawa't 
daan. at ako humingi ka sa gumawa tesis bagay di ang 
pangalanan ng heswita , susugan , 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Armas Jumala , Kiittåå te että nyt kuluva 
Veres Jålkisåådös has esittämislupa joten että me 
aari etevä jotta kuulla enemmiin jokseenkin te. 


Haluta auttaa ihmiset edesvastuullinen ajaksi ansaitseva nyt 
kuluva Elektroninen kirjanpidollinen saatavana. Haluta 
auttaa heidát jotta olla etevä jotta aikaansaada paastota , ja 
ehtiä enemmän Elektroninen luettelossa saatavana Haluta 
auttaa heidát jotta hankkia aivan varat , raha , kesto ja aika 
että he kaivata kotona aste jotta olla etevä jotta elatus 
tyoskentely ajaksi Te. 


Haluta auttaa ne että aari eritä -Ita joukkue että auttaa heidit 
model after by jokapäiväinen kivijalka. Haluta kimmoisuus 
heidät kesto jotta jatkaa ja kimmoisuus joka -Ita heidat 
henki- ymmärtäväinen ajaksi aikaansaada että te haluta 
heidát jotta ajaa. 


Haluta auttaa joka -Ita heidát jotta ei hankkia pelätä ja jotta 
muistaa ettá te aari Jumala joka tottelee nimeä hartaushetki 
ja joka on kotona hinta -Ita kaikki. I-KIRJAIN pyytåå 
aikaansaada & ministerikausi että he aari varattu kotona. I- 
KIRJAIN pyytää hartaasti että te suojata heidát polveutua 
Henki- Joukko eli toinen este että haitta heidát eli hitaasti 
heidat heittää. Haluta auttaa we jahka I-KIRJAIN apu nyt 
kuluva Veres Jälkisäädôs jotta kin ajatella -Ita ihmiset joka 
hankkia kokoonpantu nyt kuluva painos saatavana , joten 
että I-KIRJAIN kanisteri pyytää hartaasti ajaksi heidät ja 


joten he kanisteri jatkaa jotta auttaa enemmán ihmiset I- 
KIRJAIN pyytää hartaasti että te kimmoisuus we lempiä -Ita 
sinun Pyhã Sana ( Veres Jålkisåådös ), ja että te kimmoisuus 
we henki- viisaus ja arvostelukyky jotta osata te vedonlyojii 
ja jotta käsittää aika -Ка aika että me aari asuen kotona. 
Haluta auttaa we jotta osata kuinka jotta antaa avulla 
hankala että I-KIRJAIN olen asettaa vastakkain avulla joka 
aika. Haltija Jumala , Auttaa we jotta haluta jotta osata te 
Vedonlyöjå ja jotta haluta jotta auttaa toinen Kristitty kotona 
minun kohta ja liepeillä maailma. 


I-KIRJAIN pyytää hartaasti että te kimmoisuus Elektroninen 
kirjanpidollinen joukkue ja ne joka aikaansaada model after 
kudos ja ne joka auttaa heidát sinun viisaus. I-KIRJAIN 
heimo ( ja minun heimo ) jotta ei olla henkisesti eksyttää , 
ainoastaan jotta kåsittåå te ja jotta haluta jotta hyväksyä ja 
harjoittaa te kotona joka elámántapa. ja I-KIRJAIN anoa te 
jotta ajaa nämä tavarat kotona maine -Ita Jeesus , 
Vastuunalainen , 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Raring Gud , Tack sjálv sa pass den har Ny 
Testamente er blitt befriaren sa fakta ät vi er 
duglig till lara sig mer omkring du. Behag hjälpa mig 
folk ansvarig fór tillverkningen den hàr Elektronisk bok 
tillgánglig. 


Behag hjálpa mig dem till vara köpa duktig verk fort , och 
gora mer Elektronisk bokna tillgiinglig Behag hjälpa mig 
dem till har alla resurserna , pengarna , den styrka och tiden 
sa pass de behov for att kunde halla arbetande till deras. 
Behag hjalpa mig den hár sa pass de/vi/du/ni ár del om 
spannen sa pass hjálp dem pa en daglig basis. Behaga ger 
dem den styrka till fortsätta och ger var av dem den ande 
fórstándet for den verk sa pass du vilja dem till gör. Behag 
hjälpa mig var av dem till inte har rädsla och till minas sa 
pass du er den Gud vem svar bön och vem er han i lidelse av 
allting. 

JAG be sa pass du skulle uppmuntra dem , och sa pass du 
skydda dem , och den verk & ministären sa pass de er 
fórlovad i. 

JAG be sa pass du skulle skydda dem fran den Ande Pressar 
eller annan hinder sá pass kunde skada dem eller lángsam 
dem ned. Behag hjälpa mig nàr JAG använda den har Ny 
Testamente till ocksa tänka om folk vem har gjord den har 
upplagan tillgänglig , sa fakta at JAG kanna be för dem och 
sa de kanna fortsätta till hjälp mer folk JAG be sa pass du 
skulle ge mig en kärlek om din Helig Uttrycka ( den Ny 
Testamente ), och sá pass du skulle ge mig ande visdom och 
discernment till veta du bättre och till forsta den period av 
tid sa pass vi er levande i. 

Behag hjälpa mig till veta hur till ha att göra med 
svarigheten sa pass JAG er stillt överför var dag. Var Herre 
och Frälsare Gud , Hjälpa mig till vilja till veta du Battre 
och till vilja till hjälp annan Kristen i min areal och i 
omkrets det varld. JAG be sa pass du skulle ger den 
Elektronisk bok sla sig ihop och den hár vem arbeta pa den 
spindelvav och den hár vem hjälp dem din visdom. 

JAG be sa pass du skulle hjalp individuellt medlemmen av 
deras familj ( och min familj ) till inte bli spiritually lurat , 
utom till förstá du och mig till vilja till accept och följa du i 
varje vág. och JAG fraga du till gör de hár sakerna inne om 
namn av Jesus , Samarbetsvillig , 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Allerkærest God , Tak for làn at indeværende Ny 
Testamente er blevet løst i den grad at vi er kan hen til lære 
flere omkring jer. Behage hjzlp den folk ansvarlig nemlig 
gor indeverende Elektronisk skrift anvendelig. Behage 
hjelp sig at blive kgbedygtig arbejde holdbar , og skabe 
flere Elektronisk bøger anvendelig Behage hjælp sig hen til 
nyde en hel ressourcer , den penge , den kræfter og den gang 
at de savn for at vere i stand til opbevare i orden nemlig Jer. 


Behage hjzlp dem at er noget af den hold at hjzelp sig oven 
pá en hverdags holdepunkt. Behage indrømme sig den 
kræfter hen til fortsætte og indrømme hver i sig den appel 
opfattelse nemlig den arbejde at jer savn sig hen til lave. 
Behage hjelp hver i sig hen til ikke nyde skræk og hen til 
huske at du er den God hvem svar bgn og hvem star for 
arrangementet i alt. 


JEG bed at jer ville give mod sig , og at jer sikre sig , og 
den arbejde & ministerium at de er forlovet 1. JEG bed at jer 
ville sikre sig af den Appel Tvinger eller anden hindring at 
kunne afbrek sig eller sen sig nede. 


Behage hjælp mig hvor JEG hjælp indeværende Ny 
Testamente hen til ligeledes hitte pa den folk hvem nyde 
skabt indeværende oplag anvendelig , i den grad at JEG 
kunne bed nemlig sig hvorfor de kunne fortsætte hen til 
hjelp flere folk JEG bed at jer ville indrgmme mig en 


kærlighed til jeres Hellig Ord ( den Ny Testamente ), og at 
jer ville indrómme mig appel klogskab og discernment hen 
til kende jer bedre og hen til opfatte den periode at vi er 
nulevende 1. 

Behage hjælp mig hen til kende hvor hen til omhandle den 
problemer at Jeg er stillet over for hver dag. Lord God , 
Hjælp mig hen til ville gerne kende jer Bedre og hen til ville 
gerne hjzlp anden Christians i mig omrade og omkring den 
jord. 


JEG bed at jer ville indrómme den Elektronisk skrift hold og 
dem hvem arbejde med den website og dem hvem hjælp sig 
jeres klogskab. JEG bed at jer ville hjælp den individ 
medlemmer i deres slegt ( og mig slegt ) hen til ikke vere 
spiritually narrede , men hen til opfatte jer og hen til ville 
gerne optage og komme efter jer i al mulig made. og JEG 
opfordre jer hen til lave disse sager i den benevne i Jesus , 
Amen, 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Молитва к богу Дорогой bor, Вы что были 


выпущены это Gospel или этот новый testament так, 
что мы будем выучить больше о вас. Пожалуйста 
помогите людям ответственным для делать эту 
электронную книгу имеющейся. Вы знаете они и вы 
можете помочь им. Пожалуйста помогите им мочь 
работать быстро, и сделайте более электронные книги 
имеющейся Пожалуйста помогите им иметь все 


ресурсы, деньг, прочность и время которые они для TOTO 
чтобы мочь держать работать для вас. Пожалуйста 
помогите тем будут частью команды помогает им на 
ежедневное основание. Пожалуйста дайте им прочность 
для того чтобы продолжать и давать каждому из их 
духовное вникание для работы что вы хотите их 
сделать. Пожалуйста помогите каждому из их не иметь 
страх и не вспоминать что вы будете богом отвечают 
молитве и in charge of все. Я молю что вы ободрили их, 
и что вы защищаете их, и работа & министерство что 
они включены внутри. 


Я молю что вы защитили их от духовных усилий или 
других препон смогли повредить им или замедлить им 
вниз. Пожалуйста помогите мне когда я использую этот 
новый testament также для того чтобы думать людей 
делали этот вариант имеющейся, так, что я смогу 
помолить для их и поэтому их смогите продолжать 
помочь больше людей. 


Я молю что вы дали мне влюбленность вашего 
святейшего слова (Новыйа завет), и что вы дали мне 
духовные премудрость и распознание для того чтобы 
знать вас более лучше и понять периодо времени 
котором мы живем в. Пожалуйста помогите мне суметь 
как общаться с затруднениями что я confronted с 
каждым днем. Лорд Бог, помогает мне хотеть знать вас 
более лучше и хотеть помочь другим христианкам в 
моей области и вокруг мира. 


Я молю что вы дали электронную команду и те книги 
помогают им ваша премудрость. Я молю что вы 
помогли индивидуальным членам их семьи (и моей 
семьи) духовност быть обманутым, но понять вас и 
хотеть принять и последовать за вас в каждой дороге. 
Также дайте нам комфорт и наведение в эти времена и я 


спрашиваем, что вы делаете эти вещи in the name of 
сынок бога, jesus christ, аминь, 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Драг Bor , Благодаря ти този този Нов 
Завещание has р.р. от be освобождавам така 
този ние сте способен към уча се повече 


наоколо ти. Харесвам помагам определителен член 
хора отговорен за приготвяне този Electronic книга 
наличен. 


Харесвам помагам тях към бъда способен към работа 
постя , и правя повече Electronic книжарница наличен 
Харесвам помагам тях към имам цял определителен 
член средство , определителен член пари, 
определителен член устойчивост и определителен член 
време този те нужда іп ред към бъда способен към 
държа движение за Ти. Харесвам помагам от that този 
сте част на определителен член впряг този помагам тях 
на ап всекидневен база. 


Харесвам давам тях определителен член устойчивост 

към продължавам и давам всеки на тях определителен 
член духовен схващане за определителен член работа 
този ти липса тях към правя. 


Харесвам помагам всеки на тях към не имам страх и към 
помня този ти сте определителен член Бог кой отговор 
молитва и кой е іп пълня на всичко. АЗ моля този ти уж 
насърчавам тях , и този ти защитавам тях , и 


определителен член работа & министерство този те сте 
задължавам ш. АЗ моля този ти уж защитавам тях от 
определителен член Духовен Сила или друг пречка този 
p.t. OT Can вреда TAX или бавен TAX голо възвишение. 
Харесвам помагам me Kora АЗ употреба този Нов 
Завещание KBM също мисля HA определителен член хора 
кой имам p.t. и p.p. от make този издание наличен , TAKA 
този АЗ мога моля за тях и така те мога продължавам 
кьм помагам повече хора АЗ моля този ти уж давам те 
а любов на your Свят Дума ( определителен член Нов 
Завещание ), и този ти уж давам те духовен мъдрост и 
различаване към зная ти по-добър и кьм разбирам 
определителен член период на време този ние сте жив 
in. Харесвам помагам те към зная как KbM раздавам с 
определителен член мъчен този АЗ съм изправям пред с 
всеки ден. 


Лорд Bor , Помагам me KEM липса KEM зная TH По-добър 
и кьм липса KbM помагам друг Християнски in ту площ 
и наоколо определителен член свят. 


АЗ моля този ти уж давам определителен член Electronic 
книга впряг и от that кой работа Ha определителен член 
website и or that кой помагам TAX your мьдрост. АЗ моля 
този ти уж помагам определителен член личен членство 
на техен семейство ( H ту семейство ) KBM не бъда 
духовен измамвам , но кьм разбирам ти и кьм липса кьм 
приемам и следвам TH in всеки път. и АЗ питам ти KBM 
правя тези нещо in определителен член име на Йезуит , 
Amen , 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


sevgili mabut , eyvallah adl. su bu Incil bkz. 
have be serbest birakmak taki biz are giiclii -e dogru 
ögrenmek daha hakkinda sen. тийи etmek yardim etmek 
belgili tanimlik insanlar -den sorumlu için yapim bu 
elektronik kitap elde edilebilir. mutlu etmek yardim etmek 
onları -e doğru muktedir iş hızlı , ve yapmak daha elektronik 
kitap elde edilebilir mutlu etmek yardım etmek onları -e 
doğru -si olmak tüm belgili tanımlık kaynak , belgili 
tanımlık para , belgili tanımlık güç ve belgili tanımlık zaman 
adl. 

su onlar lüzum ісіп muktedir almak calisma ісіп sen. тийи 
etmek yardım etmek o adl. su are bölüm -in belgili tanımlık 
takim adl. şu yardım etmek onları üstünde an her temel. 
mutlu etmek vermek onları belgili tanımlık güç -e doğru 
devam etmek ve vermek her -in onları belgili tanımlık 
ruhani basiret için belgili tanımlık iş adl. 

su sen istemek onları -e doğru yapmak. mutlu etmek yardım 
etmek her -in onları -e doğru değil -si olmak korkmak ve -e 
doğru anımsamak adl. su sen are belgili tanımlık mabut kim 
yanıt dua ve kim bkz. be içinde fiyat istemek -in her şey. I 
dua etmek adl. şu sen -cekti yüreklendirmek onları , ve adl. 
şu sen korumak onları , ve belgili tanımlık iş & bakanlık adl. 
şu onlar are meşgul içinde. I dua etmek adl. şu sen -cekti 
korumak onları --dan belgili tanımlık ruhani güç ya da diğer 
engel adl. 

şu -ebil zarar onları ya da yavaş onları aşağı. mutlu etmek 
yardım etmek beni ne zaman I kullanma bu İncil -e doğru da 
düşün belgili tanımlık insanlar kim -si olmak -den yapılmış 
bu baskı elde edilebilir , takı I -ebilmek dua etmek için 
onları vesaire onlar -ebilmek devam etmek -e doğru yardım 


etmek daha insanlar I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek 
beni a ask -in senin kutsal kelime ( belgili tanimlik Încil ), 
ve adl. su sen -cekti vermek beni ruhanî akillilik ve 
discernment -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve -e došru 
anlamak belgili tanimlik dóndürmemem adl. su biz are canli 
iginde. mutlu etmek yardim etmek beni -e doëru bilmek 
nasil -e dogru dagitmak ile belgili tanimlik miiskiilat adl. 

su I am kargi koymak ile her giin. efendi mabut , yardim 
etmek beni -e dogru istemek -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve 
-e dogru istemek -e doëru yardim etmek diger Hristiyan 
içinde benim alan ve çevrede belgili tanimlik dünya. I dua 
etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek belgili tanimlik elektronik 
kitap takim ve o kim is üstünde belgili tanimlik website ve o 
kim yardim etmek onlari senin akillilik. 

I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti yardim etmek belgili tanimlik 
bireysel aza -in onlarin aile ( ve benim aile ) -e došru degil 
var olmak ruhani aldatmak , ama -e dofru anlamak sen ve -e 
došru istemek -e došru almak ve izlemek sen iginde her yol. 
ve I sormak sen -e doëru yapmak bunlar esya adina Isa , 
amin, 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


sevgili mabut , eyvallah adl. su bu Incil bkz. have be serbest 
birakmak taki biz are güçlü -e doÿru ošrenmek daha 


hakkında sen. mutlu etmek yardım etmek belgili tanımlık 
insanlar -den sorumlu için yapım bu elektronik kitap elde 
edilebilir. mutlu etmek yardım etmek onları -e doğru 
muktedir iş hızlı , ve yapmak daha elektronik kitap elde 
edilebilir mutlu etmek yardım etmek onları -e doğru -si 
olmak tüm belgili tanımlık kaynak , belgili tanımlık para , 
belgili tanımlık güç ve belgili tanımlık zaman adl. 

şu onlar lüzum için muktedir almak çalışma için sen. mutlu 
etmek yardım etmek o adl. şu are bölüm -in belgili tanımlık 
takim adl. şu yardım etmek onları üstünde an her temel. 
mutlu etmek vermek onları belgili tanımlık güç -e doğru 
devam etmek ve vermek her -in onları belgili tanımlık 
ruhani basiret için belgili tanımlık iş adl. 


su sen istemek onları -e doğru yapmak. mutlu etmek yardım 
etmek her -in onları -e doğru değil -si olmak korkmak ve -e 
doğru anımsamak adl. şu sen are belgili tanımlık mabut kim 
yanıt dua ve kim bkz. be içinde fiyat istemek -in her şey. I 
dua etmek adl. şu sen -cekti yüreklendirmek onları , ve adl. 
su sen korumak onları , ve belgili tanımlık is & bakanlık adl. 
şu onlar are meşgul içinde. I dua etmek adl. şu sen -cekti 
korumak onları --dan belgili tanımlık ruhani güç ya da diğer 
engel adl. 


şu -ebil zarar onları ya da yavaş onları aşağı. mutlu etmek 
yardım etmek beni ne zaman I kullanma bu İncil -e doğru da 
düşün belgili tanımlık insanlar kim -si olmak -den yapılmış 
bu baskı elde edilebilir , takı I -ebilmek dua etmek için 
onları vesaire onlar -ebilmek devam etmek -e doğru yardım 
etmek daha insanlar I dua etmek adl. şu sen -cekti vermek 
beni a aşk -in senin kutsal kelime ( belgili tanımlık İncil ), 
ve adl. şu sen -cekti vermek beni ruhani akıllılık ve 
discernment -e doğru bilmek sen daha iyi ve -e doğru 
anlamak belgili tanımlık döndürmemem adl. şu biz are canlı 
içinde. mutlu etmek yardım etmek beni -e doğru bilmek 
nasıl -e doğru dağıtmak Пе belgili tanımlık müskülat adl. 


su I am karşı koymak ile her gün. efendi таби , yardım 
etmek beni -e dogru istemek -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve 
-e dogru istemek -e došru yardim etmek diger Hristiyan 
iginde benim alan ve gevrede belgili tanimlik diinya. I dua 
etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek belgili tanimlik elektronik 
kitap takim ve o kim is üstünde belgili tanimlik website ve o 
kim yardim etmek onlari senin akillilik. 

I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti yardim etmek belgili tanimlik 
bireysel aza -in onlarin aile ( ve benim aile ) -e došru degil 
var olmak ruhani aldatmak , ama -e dofru anlamak sen ve -e 
došru istemek -e dogru almak ve izlemek sen iginde her yol. 
ve I sormak sen -e dofru yapmak bunlar egya adina Isa , 
amin, 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Serbia — Servia - Serbian 


Serbia Serbian Servian Prayer Isus Krist Molitva Bog Kako 
Moliti moci cuti moj molitva za pitati davati ponuditi mene 
otkriti duhovni Vodstvo 


Serbia - Prayer Requests (praying ) to God - explained in 
Serbian (servian) Language 


Molitva za Bog ## Kako za Moliti za Bog 
Kako Bog moči čuti moj molitva 

Kako za pitati Bog za davati ponuditi mene 
Kako otkriti duhovni Vodstvo 


Kako za nači predaja iz urok Raspoloženje 
Kako za zasluga odredeni član istinit Bog nad Nebo 


Kako otkriti odredeni član Hriščanin Bog 
Kako za moliti za Bog droz Isus Krist 
JA imati nikada molitva pre nego 

Važan za Bog 

Bog željan ljubavi svaki osoba osoba 


Isus Krist moči pomoč 
Se Bog Biti stalo moj život 
Molitva Traženju 


stvar taj te moč oskudica za uzeti u obzir govorenje za Bog 
okolo Molitva Traženju kod te , okolo te 


Govorenje za Bog , odredeni član Kreator nad odredeni 
član Svemir , odredeni član Gospodar : 


1. taj te davati za mene odredeni član hrabrost za moliti 
odredeni član stvar taj JA potreba za moliti 2. taj te davati za 
mene odredeni član hrabrost za verovati te pa primiti šta te 
oskudica raditi s moj život , umjesto mene uznijeti moj 
vlastiti volja ( namera ) iznad vaš. 


3. taj te davati mene ponuditi ne career moj bojazan nad 
odredeni član nepoznat za postati odredeni član isprika, 
inače odredeni član osnovica umjesto mene ne za služiti 
you. 

4. taj te davati mene ponuditi vidjeti pa učiti kako za imati 
odredeni član duhovni sway JA potreba ( droz tvoj riječ 


Biblija ) jedan ) umjesto odredeni Clan dogadaj ispred pa P ) 
umjesto moj vlastiti crew duhovni putovanje. 


5. Taj te Bog davati mene ponuditi oskudica za sluziti Te 
briny 


6. Taj te podsetiti mene za razgovarati sa te prayerwhen ) JA 
sam frustriran inače u problemima , umjesto težak za odluka 
stvar ja sam jedini droz moj ljudsko biée sway. 


7. Taj te davati mene Mudrost pa jedan srce ispunjen s 
Biblijski Mudrost tako da JA služiti te briny delotvorno. 


8. Taj te davati mene jedan želja za učenje tvoj riječ , Biblija 
, ( odredeni član Novi Zavjet Evandelje nad Zahod ), na 
temelju jedan crew osnovica 9. taj te davati pomoč za mene 
tako da JA sam u mogučnosti za obaveštenje stvar unutra 
Biblija ( tvoj riječ ) šta JA moči osobno vezati za , pa taj 
volja pomoč mene shvatiti šta te oskudica mene raditi unutra 
moj Život. 


10. Taj te davati mene velik raspoznavanje , za shvatiti kako 
za objasniti za ostali tko te biti , pa taj JA moči učiti kako 
učiti pa knotkle kako za pristajati uza što te pa tvoj riječ ( 
Biblija ) 


11. Taj te donijeti narod ( inače websites ) unutra moj život 
tko oskudica za knotkle te , pa tko biti jak unutra njihov 
precizan sporazum nad te ( Bog ); pa Taj te donijeti narod ( 
inače websites ) unutra moj život tko če biti u mogučnosti za 
ohrabriti mene za točno učiti kako za podeliti Biblija reč nad 
istina (2 Timotej 215:). 


12. Taj te pomoč mene učiti za imati velik sporazum okolo 
šta Biblija prikaz 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu najbolji , šta 
3. lice od TO BE u prezentu večina precizan , pa šta je preko 


duhovni sway & snaga , pa šta prikaz složiti se s određeni 
član izvorni rukopis taj te nadahnut odredeni élan autorstvo 
nad odredeni član Novi Zavjet za pisati. 


13. Taj te davati ponuditi mene za korist moj vrijeme unutra 
jedan dobar put , pa ne za uzaludnost moj vrijeme na 
temelju Neistinit inače prazan metod za dobiti zaglavni 
kamen za Bog ( ipak taj nisu vjerno Biblijski ), pa kuda tim 
metod proizvod nijedan dug rok inače trajan duhovni voče. 


14. Taj te davati pomoč za mene za shvatiti šta za tražiti 
unutra jedan crkva inače jedan mjesto nad zasluga , šta rod 
nad sumnja za pitati , pa taj te pomoč mene za nači vernik 
inače jedan parson s velik duhovni mudrost umjesto lak 
inače neistinit odgovor. 


15. taj te uzrok mene za sečati se za sječati se tvoj riječ 
Biblija ( takav kao Latinluk 8), tako da JA moči imati pik na 
moj srce pa imati moj pamčenje spreman , pa biti spreman 
za davati dobro odgovarati ostali nad odredeni član nadati se 
taj JA imati okolo te. 


16. Taj te donijeti ponuditi mene tako da moj vlastiti 
teologija pa doktrina za slagati tvoj riječ , Biblija pa taj te 
nastaviti za pomoč mene knotkle kako moj sporazum nad 
doktrina moči poboljšati tako da moj vlastiti Zivot , stil 
života pa sporazum nastavlja da bude zaglavni kamen za šta 
te oskudica to da bude umjesto mene. 


17. Taj te otvoren moj duhovni uvid ( zaključak ) sve vise, 
pa taj kuda moj sporazum inače percepcija nad te nije 
precizan , taj te pomoč mene učiti tko Isus Krist vjerno 3. 
lice od TO BE u prezentu. 


18. Taj te davati ponuditi mene tako da JA moči za odvojen 
iko neistinit obredni šta JA imati zavisnost na temelju , iz 


tvoj jasan poučavanje unutra Biblija , ako postoje nad šta JA 
sam sledeče nije nad Bog , inače 3. lice od TO BE u 
prezentu u suprotnosti sa šta te oskudica za poučavati nama 
okolo sledeče te. 


19. Taj iko sile nad urok ne oduteti iko duhovni sporazum 
šta JA imati , ipak radije taj JA zadržati odredeni član znanje 
nad kako za knotkle te pa ne da bude lukav unutra ovih dan 
nad duhovni varka. 


20. Taj te donijeti duhovni sway pa ponuditi mene tako da 
JA volja ne da bude dio nad odredeni član Velik Koji pada 
Daleko inače nad iko pokret šta postojati produhovljeno 
krivotvoriti za te pa za tvoj Svet Riječ 


21. Taj da onde 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu bilo što taj JA 
imati ispunjavanja unutra moj život , inače iko put taj JA ne 
imate odgovaranje za te ace JA treba imati pa taj 3. lice od 
TO BE u prezentu sprječavanje mene iz oba hodanje s te , 
inače imajuči sporazum , taj te donijeti tim stvar / odgovor / 
dogadaj leda u moj pamčenje , tako da JA odreči se njima u 
ime Isus Krist , pa svi nad njihov vrijednosni papiri pa 
posledica , pa taj te opet staviti iko praznina ,sadness inače 
očajavati unutra moj život s odredeni član Radost nad 
odredeni član Gospodar , pa taj JA postojati briny 
usredotočen na temelju znanje za sledii te kod čitanje tvoj 
riječ , odredeni član Biblija 


22. Taj te otvoren moj oči tako da JA moči za jasno vidjeti 
pa prepoznati da onde 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu jedan 
Velik Varka okolo Duhovni tema , kako za shvatiti današji 
fenomen ( inače ovih dogadaj ) iz jedan Biblijski 
perspektiva , pa taj te davati mene mudrost za knotkle i tako 
taj JA volja učiti kako za pomoč moj prijatelj pa voljen sam 
sebe ( rodbina ) ne postojati dio nad it. 


23. Taj te osigurati taj jednom moj oëi biti otvoreni pa moj 
paméenje shvatiti odredeni élan duhovni izraZajnost nad 
trenutni zbivanja uzimanje mjesto unutra odredeni élan svet 
, taj te pripremiti moj srce prihvatiti tvoj istina , pa taj te 
pomoé mene shvatiti kako za naci hrabrost pa sway droz 
tvoj Svet Riječ , Biblija. U ime Isus Krist , JA tražiti ovih 
stvar potvrdujuči moj želja da bude složno tvoj volja , pa JA 
sam iskanje tvoj mudrost pa za imati jedan ljubav nad 
odredeni član Istina Da 


Briny podno Stranica 
Kako za imati Vječan Zivot 


Nama biti dearth da današji foil ( nad molitva traženju za 
Bog ) 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu u mogučnosti za pomoči 
te. Nama shvatiti današji ne može biti odredeni član najbolji 
inače večina delotvoran prevod. Nama shvatiti taj onde biti 
mnogobrojan različit putevi nad izraziv misao pa reči. Da te 
imati jedan sugestija umjesto jedan bolji prevod , inače da te 
sličan za uzeti jedan malen količina nad tvoj vrijeme za 
poslati sugestija nama , te če biti pomaganje hiljadu nad 
ostali narod isto , tko volja onda čitanje odredeni član 
poboljšan prevod. Nama često imati jedan Novi Zavjet 
raspoloživ unutra tvoj jezik inače unutra jezik taj biti redak 
inače star. 


Da te biti handsome umjesto jedan Novi Zavjet unutra jedan 
specifičan jezik , ugoditi pisati nama. Isto , nama oskudica 
da bude siguran pa probati za komunicirati taj katkada, 
nama činiti ponuda knjiga taj nisu Slobodan pa taj činiti 
koštati novac. Ipak da te ne moči priuštiti neki od tim 
elektronički knjiga , nama moči često činiti dobro razmena 


nad elektronički knjiga umjesto pomoč s prevod inače 
prevod posao. 


Te ne morati postojati jedan stručan radnik , jedini jedan 
pravilan osoba tko 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu zainteresiran 
za pomaganje. Te treba imati jedan računar inače te treba 
imati pristup za jedan računar kod tvoj meštanin biblioteka 
inače univerzitet inače univerzitet , otada tim obično imati 
bolji spoj za odredeni član Internet. Te moči isto obično 
utemeljiti tvoj vlastiti crew SLOBODAN elektronski pošta 
račun kod lijeganje mail.yahoo.com 


Ugoditi uzeti maloprije otkriti odredeni član elektronski 
pošta adresa smješten podno inače odredeni član kraj nad 
današji stranica. Nama nadati se te volja poslati elektronski 
pošta nama , da današji 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu nad 
pomoč inače hrabrenje. Nama isto ohrabriti te za dodir nama 
u vezi sa Elektronički Knjiga taj nama ponuda taj biti van 
koštati , pa slobodan. 


Nama činiti imati mnogobrojan knjiga unutra stran jezik, 
ipak nama ne uvijek mjesto njima za primiti elektronski ( 
skidati podatke ) zato nama jedini napraviti raspoloživ 
odredeni član knjiga inače odredeni član tema taj biti preko 
zatražen. Nama ohrabriti te za nastaviti za moliti za Bog pa 
za nastaviti učiti okolo Njemu kod čitanje odredeni član 
Novi Zavjet. Nama dobrodošao tvoj sumnja pa primedba 
kod elektronski pošta. 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Dragä Dumnezeu , Multumesc that this Nou Testament 
has been released so that noi sintem capabil la spre learn 
mai mult despre tu. 


Te rog ajutà-mà oamenii responsible pentru making this 
Electronic carte folositor. Te rog ajutá-má pe ei la spre a fi 
capabil la spre work rapid , si a face mai mult Electronic 
carte folositor Te rog ajutá-má pe ei la spre have tot art.hot. 
resources , art.hot. bani , art.hot. strength si art.hot. timp that 
ei nevoie ináuntru ordine la spre a fi capabil la spre a pástra 
working pentru Tu. 


Te rog ajutá-má aceia that esti part de la team that ajutor pe 
ei on un fiecare basis. À face pe plac la a da pe ei art.hot. 
strength la spre a continua si a da each de pe ei art.hot. spirit 
understanding pentru art.hot. work that tu nevoie pe ei la 
spre a face. 


Te rog ajutà-mà each de pe ei la spre nu have fear si la spre 
a-si aminti that tu esti art.hot. Dumnezeu cine answers 
prayer si cine este el inåuntru acuzatie de tot. I pray that tu 
trec.de la will encourage pe ei , si that tu a proteja pe ei , si 
art.hot. work & ministru that ei sint ocupat ináuntru. I pray 
that tu trec.de la will a proteja pe ei de la art.hot. Spirit 
Forces sau alt obstacles that a putut harm pe ei sau lent pe ei 
jos. 


Te rog ajutä-mä cînd I folos this Nou Testament la spre de 
asemenea think de la oameni cine have made this a redacta 
folositor so that I a putea pray pentru pe ei si so ei a putea a 


continua la spre ajutor mai mult oameni I pray that tu trec.de 
la will dá-mi o dragoste de al tău Holy Cuvint ( art.hot. Nou 
Testament ), si that tu trec.de la will acordä-mi spirit 
wisdom si discernment la spre know tu better si la spre 
understand art.hot. perioada de timp that noi sintem viu 
induntru. 

Te rog ajutä-mä la spre know cum la spre deal cu art.hot. 
difficulties that I sint confronted cu fiecare zi. Lord 
Dumnezeu , Ajutá-má help la spre nevoie la spre know tu 
Better si la spre nevoie la spre ajutor alt Crestin induntru 
meu arie si around art.hot. lume. I pray that tu trec.de la will 
a da art.hot. 

Electronic carte team gi aceia cine work pe website si aceia 
cine ajutor pe ei al tău wisdom. I pray that tu trec.de la will 
ajutor art.hot. individual members de lor familie ( si meu 
familie ) la spre nu a fi spiritually deceived , numai la spre 
understand tu si eu la spre nevoie la spre accent si a urma tu 
induntru fiecare way. si I a intreba tu la spre a face acestia 
things in nume de Jesus, Amen, 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Russian - Russe - Russie 


Russian Prayer Requests - 


Молитва к 

бога как помолить к 

бога как бог может услышать моему 

молитве как спросить, что бог дал помощь к мне 
как найти духовное наведение 

как найти deliverance oT злейшего 

духов как поклониться поистине бог 

рая как найти христианское 

бога как помолить к богу до 

jesus christ я никогда не молила перед 

важным к влюбленностям бога 

бога каждое индивидуальное 

jesus, котор персоны christ может помочь 

делает внимательность бога о моих вещах 
запросов молитве 

жизни вы могли хотеть для рассмотрения поговорить к 
богу о запросах молитве 

вами, о вас 


Говорящ к богу, создатель вселенного, лорд: 


1. вы дали бы к мне смелости помолить вещи я для 
того чтобы помолить 


2. вы дали бы к мне смелости верить вам и принимать 
вы хотите сделать с моей жизнью, вместо меня exalting 
мои воля (намерие) над твоим. 


3. вы дали бы мне помощь для того чтобы не 
препятствовать моим страхам неисвестня стать 
отговорками, или основа для меня, котор нужно не 
служить вы. 4. вы дали бы мне помощь для того чтобы 


увидеть и выучить как иметь духовную прочность я 
(через ваше слово библия) а) для случаев вперед и 6) 
для моего собственного личного духовного 
путешествия. 


5. Что вы бог дали мне помощь для того чтобы хотеть 
служить вы больше 


6. Что вы remind, что я разговаривал с вами (prayer)when 
я себя расстроьте или в затруднении, вместо пытаться 
разрешить вещи только через мою людскую прочность. 


7. Что вы дали мне премудрость и сердце заполнило с 
библейской премудростью так НОП я служил бы вы 
эффективно. 


8. Что вы дали мне желание изучить ваше слово, 
библию, (Новыйа завет Gospel john), оп a personal basis, 


9. вы дали бы помощи к мне так, что я буду заметить 
вещи в библии (вашем слове) я могу лично отнести к, и 
которой поможет мне понять вы хотите меня сделать в 
моей жизни. 


10. Что вы дали мне большое распознание, для того 
чтобы понять как объяснить к другим которые вы, и что 
A MOT ВЫУЧИТЬ как ВЫУЧИТЬ И суметь как стоять вверх 
для вас и вашего слова (библии) 


11. Что вы принесли людей (или websites) в моей жизни 
хотят знать вас, и которые сильны в их точном 
вникании вас (бог); и то вы принесли бы людей (или 
websites) в моей жизни будет ободрить меня точно 
выучить как разделить библию слово правды (2 timothy 
2:15). 


12. Что вы помогли мне выучить иметь большое 
вникание о который вариант библии самые лучшие, 
который самый точный, и который имеет самые 
духовные прочность & силу, и которая вариант 
соглашается с первоначально рукописями что вы 
воодушевили авторы Новыйа завет написать. 


13. Что вы дали помощь к мне для использования моего 
времени в хорошей дороге, и для того чтобы не 
расточительствовать мое время на ложных или пустых 
методах получить closer to бог (но то не будьте 
поистине библейск), и где те методы не производят 
никакой долгосрочный или lasting духовный 
плодоовощ. 


14. Что вы дали помощь к мне понять look for в церков 
или месте поклонения, что виды вопросов, котор нужно 
спросить, и что вы помогли мне найти верующих или 
pastor с большой духовной премудростью вместо легких 
или ложных ответов. 


15. вы причинили бы меня вспомнить для того чтобы 
запомнить ваше слово библия (such as Romans 8), так, 
что я смогу иметь его в моем сердце и иметь мой разум 
быть подготовленным, и готово дать ответ к другому из 
упования которое я имею о вас. 


16. Что вы принесли помощь к мне так НОП мои 
собственные теология и доктрины для того чтобы 
согласиться с вашим словом, библией и что вы 
продолжались помочь мне суметь как мое вникание 
доктрины можно улучшить так, что мои собственные 
жизнь, lifestyle и понимать будут продолжаться быть 
closer to вы хотите их быть для меня. 


17. Что вы раскрыли мою духовную проницательность 
(заключения) больше и больше, и что где мои вникание 
или воспринятие вас не точны, что вы помогли мне 
выучить jesus christ поистине. 


18. Что вы дали помощь к мне так НОП я мог бы 
отделить любые ложные ритуалы я зависел на, от ваших 
ясных преподавательств в библии, если любое из, то я 
following не бога, или противоположны к вы хотите для 
того чтобы научить нам - о следовать за вами. 


19. Что любые усилия зла take away нисколько духовное 
вникание я имею, но довольно что я сохранил знание 
как знать вас и быть обманутым внутри these days 
духовного обмана. 


20. Что вы принесли духовную прочность и помогли к 
мне так НОП я не буду частью большой падать прочь 
или любого движения было бы духовност counterfeit к 
вам и к вашему святейшему слову. 


21. То если что-нибыдь, то я делал в моей жизни, или 
любая дорога что я не отвечал к вам по мере того как я 
должен иметь и то предотвращает меня от или гулять с 
вами, или иметь понимать, что вы принесли те 
things/responses/events back into мой разум, так НОП я 
отречьлся бы OT их in the name of jesus christ, и все из их 
влияний и последствий, и что вы заменили любые 
emptiness, тоскливость или despair в моей жизни с 
утехой лорда, и что я больше был сфокусирован на 
учить последовать за вами путем читать ваше слово, 
библия. 


22. Что вы раскрыли мои глаза так НОП я мог бы ясно 
увидеть и узнать если будет большой обман о духовных 
темах, то как понять это явление (или эти случаи) от 


библейской перспективы, и что вы дали мне 
премудрость для того чтобы знать и так НОП я выучу 
как помочь моим друзьям и полюбил одни 
(родственники) для того чтобы не быть частью ее. 


23 Что вы обеспечили что раз мои глаза раскрыны и мой 
разум понимает духовное значение текущие события 
принимая место в мире, что вы подготовили мое сердце 
для того чтобы признавать вашу правду, и что вы 
помогли мне понять как найти смелость и прочность 
через ваше святейшее слово, библию. In the name of 
jesus christ, я прошу эти вещи подтверждая мое желание 
быть в соответствии вашей волей, и я прошу ваша 
премудрость и иметь влюбленность правды, Аминь. 


Больше на дне страницы 
как иметь вечнаяа жизнь 


Мы радостны если этот список (запросов молитве к 
богу) может помочь вам. Мы понимаем это не может 
быть самый лучший или самый эффективный перевод. 
Мы понимаем что будут много по-разному дорог 
выражать мысли и слова. Если вы имеете предложение 
для более лучшего перевода, или если вы хотел были бы 
принять малое количество вашего времени послать 
предложения к нам, то вы будете помогать тысячам 
людях также, которые после этого прочитают 
улучшенный перевод. Мы часто имеем новый testament 
имеющийся в вашем языке или в языках редко или 
старо. Если вы смотрите для нового testament в 
специфически языке, то пожалуйста напишите к нам. 


Также, мы хотим быть уверены и пытаемся связывать то 
иногда, мы предлагаем книги которые не свободно H 
которые стоит деньг. Но если вы не можете позволять 
некоторые из тех электронных книг, то мы можем часто 
делать обмен электронных книг для помощи C 
переводом или работой перевода. Вы не должны быть 
профессиональным работником, только регулярно 
персона которая заинтересована в помогать. 


Вы должны иметь компьютер или вы должны иметь 
доступ к компьютеру на ваших местных архиве или 
коллеже или университете, в виду того что те обычно 
имеют более лучшие соединения к интернету. 


Вы можете также обычно устанавливать ваш 
собственный личный СВОБОДНО учет электроннаяа 
почта путем идти к mail.yahoo.com пожалуйста 
принимаете момент для того чтобы считать адрес после 
того как электроннаяа почта вы расположены на дне 
или конце этой страницы. 


Мы надеемся вы пошлет электроннаяа почта к нам, если 
это помощи или поошрения. Мы также ободряем вас 
связаться мы относительно электронных книг мы 
предлагаем тому без цены, и свободно, котор мы имеем 
много книг в иностранных языках, но мы всегда не 
устанавливаем их для того чтобы получить электронно 
(download) потому что мы только делаем имеющеся 
книги или темы которые спрашивать. Мы ободряем вас 
продолжать помолить к богу и продолжить выучить о 
ем путем читать Новыйа завет. Мы приветствуем ваши 
вопросы и комментарии электроннаяа почта. 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


ARABIC - LANGUE ARABE 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
Ido‏ ةالص 
» برلا اهيا 


یتح z‏ الا a‏ دقو اذه دي د جلا دە علا وا ed‏ جن الا edu ҒА)‏ ارش 
,نع دوزملا قفر عم نم Sado‏ 


Әже ب عشلا 5 عاسم‎ Idae sch go vat اذه‎ (dah 
.ةحاتملا ينورتكلالا‎ luz فرعت‎ eu da نورداق متنأو‎ Eds 
عاسم‎ Spa. 


» رسب لم علا eds‏ فرداق نوکت scel eds lo‏ عاسم ءاجرلا 
ةحاتملا هينورتكلالا بنكلا رثكا ال عجو 


يذلا تقولاو فوق‌و » sida sy‏ دراوملا scel eds cest.‏ عاسم ءاجرلا 
n‏ فلص اوم dla é eds‏ نوت يكل دجاث حت 


Id gle Шыр لكشت يتلا‎ al اسي يذلا قيرفلا نم‎ da 
مهنم لك ءاطعاو رارمتسالا قوق اهئاطعا ىجري .موي لك س‌اس! یلع‎ 
Id IJ nig لامعالل‎ idos дез چت نا ال‎ ch, 


ركذتلاو فوخلا مدعل مهنم لك قد عاسم ءاجرلا | 
.ءيش لك نع لوؤسملاو loade‏ مبوج) يذلا للا تنا Jo‏ 


JL hepa نوكراشي‎ Ag 


نم Es»‏ وا مي‌حورلا تاوقلا نم Ig > Ido le; ы jajce Telge‏ 
hd,‏ ىلا انم ءطب وا із gua pa‏ نكمي يتلا تابقعلا 


ds goal‏ دیدج دهع اذه مدختس امدنع يت د عاسم ءاجرلا 

Idos نم اولعج نيذلا‎ ob nm عتح ‘ ةحاتملا‎ lika se lo 
ىلصي‎ edel عن‌ستي وت حو‎ de ددع 5 عاسم يف رارمتسالا‎ 
,سانلا نم ربكا‎ 


les Ido بح ينيطعت تنك نا‎ Já dda dadas (les (دي د جل|‎ 
‘ suð ينيطعت فوس‎ Юк En ger deal cp lo كنا فرعت‎ 
لضفا‎ dre dis $ ةينمزلا‎ Ме ү شيعن‎ A gel. 





تابوعصلا عم لماعتلا فيف‌يك р I‏ يف يتدعاسم ءاجرلا 
نا ديرت يندعاسي Idd‏ دروللا .موي لك يننا «جاوت يتلا 
يف نييحيسملا نيرخالا دعاسن lo‏ ديرنو لضف كن! فر عت 
.ملاعلا لوحو ف قطنملا يدلب 


نيذلاو بختنملا ينورتكلالا باتكلا يطعي he sido dello‏ 


.قرطلا لكب مكل ذعباتمو لوبق ديرتو مكب مف so‏ + ايحور 


lo‏ منم بلطاو ld sölu e‏ ذه يف هيجوتل او dater‏ انيطعي امك 
lage‏ غوسي lose‏ يف gle‏ طه ل چنا 





Prayer to God 
Dear God, 


Thank you that this Gospel or this New Testament has 
been released so that we are able to learn more about 
you. 


Please help the people responsible for making this 
Electronic book available. You know who they are and 
you are able to help them. 


Please help them to be able to work fast, and make 
more Electronic books available 


Please help them to have all the resources, the 
money, the strength and the time that they need in 
order to be able to keep working for You. 


Please help those that are part of the team that help 
them on an everyday basis. Please give them the 
strength to continue and give each of them the spiritual 
understanding for the work that you want them to do. 


Please help each of them to not have fear and to 
remember 

that you are the God who answers prayer and who is 
in charge of everything. 


| pray that you would encourage them, and that you 
protect them, and the work & ministry that they are 
engaged in. 


| pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual 


Forces or other obstacles that could harm them or 
slow them down. 


Please help me when | use this New Testament to 
also think of the people who have made this edition 
available, so that | can pray for them and so they can 
continue to help more people. 


| pray that you would give me a love of your Holy Word 
(the New Testament), and that you would give me 
spiritual wisdom and discernment to know you better 
and to understand the period of time that we are living 
in. 


Please help me to know how to deal with the 
difficulties that | am confronted with every day. Lord 
God, Help me to want to know you Better and to want 
to help other Christians in my area and around the 
world. 


| pray that you would give the Electronic book team 
and those who help them your wisdom. God, help me 
to understand you better. Please help my family to 
understand you better also. 


| pray that you would help the individual members of 
their family (and my family) to not be spiritually 
deceived, but to understand you and to want to accept 
and follow you in every way. 


Also give us comfort and guidance in these times and | 
ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus , 
Amen, 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
BOOKS which may be of Interest to you, the Reader 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


Note: These Books listed below may be available at No 
cost, - in PDF - and Entirely FREE at: 


http://www.archive.org [text 


or at 


http://books.google.com 


or — for those in Europe - at 


http://gallica.bnf.fr 


or for FRENCH at 


http://books.google.fr/books 


We encourage you to find out, and to keep separate copies 
on separate drives, in case your own computer should have 
occasional problems. 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
A FEW BOOKS for NEW CHRISTIANS 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


King James Version — The best and ideal would be the 
text of the 1611, [referring to the 66 books of the Old and 
New Testaments] as produced by the original 
translators. 


Geneva Bible — Version of the Old Testament and New 
Testament produced starting around 1560. Produced 
with the help of T (Beza)., who also produced an 
accurate LATIN version of the New Testament, based on 
the Textus Receptus. 


The Geneva Bible (several Editions of it) are available — 
as of this writing at www.archive.org in PDF 


Bible of Jay Green - Jay Green was the Translator for 
the Trinitarian Bible Society. His work is based on the 
Ancient Koine Greek Text (Textus Receptus) from 
which he translated directly. His work encompasses both 
Hebrew as well as Koine Greek (The Greek spoken at 
the time of Jesus Christ). 


The Translation of the New Testament [of Jay Green] 
can be found online in PDF for Free 


R-La grande charte d'Angleterre ; ouvrage précédé d'un 
Précis — This is simply the MAGNA CHARTA, which 
recognizes liberty for everyone. 


Gallagher, Mason - Was the Apostle Peter ever at Rome 


Cannon of the Old Testament and the New Testament 

or Why the Bible is Complete without the Apocrypha and 
unwritten Traditions by Professor Archibald Alexander 
Princeton Theological Seminary 

1851 - Presbyterian Board of Publications. [available online 
Free | 


Historical Evidences of the Truth of the Scripture Records 
WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE DOUBTS AND 
DISCOVERIES OF MODERN TIMES. by George 
Rawlinson - Lectures Delivered at Oxford University 
[available online Free ] 


The Apostolicity of Trinitarianism - by George Stanley 
Faber - 1832 — 3 Vol / 3 Tomes [available online Free ] 


The image-worship of the Church of Rome : proved to be 
contrary to Holy Scripture and the faith and discipline of the 
primitive church ; and to involve contradictory and 
irreconcilable doctrines within the Church of Rome itself 
(1847) 

by James Endell Tyler, 1789-1851 


Calvin defended : a memoir of the life, character, and 
principles of John Calvin (1909) by Smyth, Thomas, 1808- 
1873 ; Publish: Philadelphia : Presbyterian Board of 
Publication. [available online Free ] 


The Supreme Godhead of Christ, the Corner-stone of 
Christianity by W. Gordon - 1855[available online Free ] 


A history of the work of redemption containing the outlines 
of a body of divinity ... 

Author: Edwards, Jonathan, 1703-1758. 

Publication Info: Philadelphia,: Presbyterian board of 
publication, [available online Free ] 


The origin of pagan idolatry ascertained from historical 
testimony and circumstantial evidence. - by George Stanley 
Faber - 1816 3 Vol. / 3 Tomes [available online Free ] 


The Seventh General Council, the Second of Nicaea, Held 
A.D. 787, in which the Worship of Images was established 
- based on early documents by Rev. John Mendham - 1850 
[documents how this far-reaching Council went away from 
early Christianity and the New Testament] 


Worship of Mary by James Endell Tyler [available online 
Free | 


The Papal System from its origin to the present time 

A Historical Sketch of every doctrine, claim and practice of 
the Church of Rome by William Cathcart, DD 

1872 — [available online Free ] 


The Protestant exiles of Zillerthal; their persecutions and 
expatriation from the Tyrol, on separating from the Romish 
church — [available online Free ] 


An essay on apostolical succession- being a defence of a 
genuine ministry — by Rev Thomas Powell - 1846 


An inquiry into the history and theology of the ancient 
Vallenses and Albigenses; as exhibiting, agreeably to the 
promises, the perpetuity of the sincere church of Christ 
Publish info London, Seeley and Burnside, - by George 
Stanley Faber - 1838 [available online Free ] 


The Israel of the Alps. A complete history of the Waldenses 
and their colonies (1875) by Alexis Muston (History of the 
Waldensians) — 2 Vol/ 2 Tome — Available in English and 
Separately ALSO in French [available online Free ] 


Encouragement for Women 
Amy Charmichael 


AMY CARMICHAEL - From Sunrise Land 
[available online Free ] 


AMY CARMICHAEL - Lotus buds (1910) 
[available online Free ] 


AMY CARMICHAEL - Overweights of joy (1906) 
[available online Free ] 


AMY CARMICHAEL -Walker of Tinnevelly (1916) 
[available online Free ] 


AMY CARMICHAEL -After Everest ; the experiences of a 
mountaineer and medical mission (1936) 
[available online Free ] 


AMY CARMICHAEL -The continuation of a story ([1914 


[available online Free ] 


AMY CARMICHAEL -Ragland, pioneer (1922) 
[available online Free] 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
HISTORY OF HUNGARIAN CHRISTIANS 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


HISTORY OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCH IN 
HUNGARY By J. H. MERLE D'AUBIGNE - 
1854 [available online Free ] 


Hungary and Kossuth-An Exposition of the Late Hungarian 
Revolution by Tefft 
1852 [available online Free ] 


Secret history of the Austrian government and of its ... 
persecutions of Protestants By Joseph Alfred Michiels - 
1859 [available online Free ] 


Sketches in Remembrance of the Hungarian Struggle for 
Independence and National Freedom Edited by Kastner 
(Circ. 1853) [available online Free ] 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
HISTORY OF FRENCH CHRISTIANS 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


La Bible Frangaise de Calvin V 1 
[available online Free ] 


La Bible Frangaise de Calvin V 2 
[available online Free ] 


VAUDOIS - A memoir of Félix Neff, pastor of the High 
Alps [available online Free ] 


La France Protestante - ou, Vies des protestants français 
par Haag — 1856 — 6 Tomes [available online Free ] 


Musée des protestans célébres 


Étude sur les Académies Protestantes en France au xvie et 
au xviie siécle — Bourchenin — 1882 [available online Free ] 


Les plus anciennes mélodies de l'église protestante de 
Strasbourg et leurs auteurs [microform] (1928) [available 
online Free ] 


L'Israel des Alpes: Première histoire complète des Vaudois 
du Piemont et de leurs colonies 


Par Alexis Muston ; Publié par Marc Ducloux, 1851 


omes) [available online Free 





GALLICA - http://gallica.bnf.fr 


Histoire ecclésiastique — 3 Tomes - by Théodore de Bèze, 
[available online Free ] 


BEZE-Sermons sur l'histoire de la résurrection de Notre- 
Seigneur Jésus-Christ [available online Free ] 


DE BEZE - Confession de la foy chrestienne [available 
online Free ] 


Vie de J. Calvin by Théodore de Béze, [available online 
Free | 


Confession d'Augsbourg (frangais). 1550-Melanchthon 
[available online Free ] 


La BIBLE-l'éd. de, Genéve-par F. Perrin, 1567 [available 
online Free ] 


Hobbes - Léviathan ou La matiére, la forme et la puissance 
d'un état ecclésiastique et civil [available online Free ] 


L'Église et l'État à Genève du vivant de Calvin 
Roget, Amédée (1825-1883). 
[available online Free ] 


LUTHER-Commentaire de l'épître aux Galates [available 
online Free ] 


Petite chronique protestante de France [available online Free 


] 


Histoire de la guerre des hussites et du Concile de Basle 
2 Tomes [recheck for accuracy] 


Les Vaudois et l'Inquisition-par Th. de Cauzons (1908) 
[available online Free ] 


Glossaire vaudois-par P.-M. Callet [available online Free ] 


Musée des protestans célébres ou Portraits et notices 
biographiques et littéraires des personnes les plus éminens 
dans l'histoire de la réformation et du protestantisme par une 


société de gens de lettres [available online Free ] 

( publ. par Mr. G. T. Doin; Publication: Paris : Weyer : Treuttel et Wurtz : 
Scherff [et al.], 1821-1824 - 6 vol./6 Tomes : ill. ; in-8 

Doin, Guillaume-Tell (1794-1854). Editeur scientifique) 


Notions élémentaires de grammaire comparée pour servir a 
l'étude des trois langues classiques [available online Free ] 


Thesaurus graecae linguae ab Henrico Stephano constructus. 
Tomus I : in quo praeter alia plurima quae primus praestitit 
vocabula in certas classes distribuit, multiplici derivatorum 
serie... 


(Estienne, Henri (1528-1598). Auteur du texte Tomus LILIILIV : in quo 
praeter alia plurima quae primus praestitit vocabula in certas classes 
distribuit, multiplici derivatorum serie; Thesaurus graecae linguae ab 


Henrico Stephano constructus ) [available online Free ] 


La liberté chrétienne; étude sur le principe de la piéte chez 
Luther ; Strasbourg, Librairie Istra, 1922 - Will, Robert 
[available online Free ] 


Bible-N.T.(francais)-1523 - Lefèvre d'Étaples [available 
online Free ] 


Calvin considéré comme exégéte - Par Auguste Vesson 
[available online Free ] 


Reuss, Rodolphe - Les églises protestantes d'Alsace pendant 
la Révolution (1789-1802) [available online Free ] 


WEBBER-Ethigue protestante-L'čthigue protestante et 
l'esprit du capitalisme (1904-1905) [available online Free ] 


French Protestantism, 1559-1562 (1918) 
Kelly, Caleb Guyer -[available online Free ] 


History of the French Protestant Refugees, from the 
Revocation of the Edict of Nantes 1854 [available online 
Free | 

The History of the French, Walloon, Dutch and Other 


Foreign Protestant Refugees Settled in 1846 [available 
online Free ] 


& & & KKK & & & & & & & & & & & & & & & & & & & & & & & 
Italian and/or Spanish/Castillian/ etc 

& & & V & & & & & & K A & & & & & & & & & & & & 
Historia del Concilio Tridentino (SARPI) [available online 
Free ] 


Aldrete, Bernardo José de - Del origen, y principio de la 
lengua castellana 6 romäce que oi se usa en España 


SAVANAROLA-Vindicias historicas por la inocencia de 
Fr. Geronimo Savonarola 


Biblia en lengua espafiola traduzida palabra por palabra de 
la verdad hebrayca-FERRARA 


Biblia. Espaňol11602-translaciones por Cypriano de Valera 
( misspelled occasionally as Cypriano de Varela ) [available 
online Free ] 


Reina Valera 1602 — New Testament Available at 
www.archive.org [available online Free ] 


La Biblia : que es, los sacros libros del Vieio y Nuevo 
Testamento 


Valera, Cipriano de, 1532-1625 

Los dos tratados del papa, i de la misa - escritos por 
Cipriano D. Valera ; i por él publicados primero el a. 1588, 
luego el a. 1599; i ahora fielmente reimpresos [Madrid], 
1851 [available online Free ] 


Valera, Cipriano de, 1532?-1625 

Aviso a los de la iglesia romana, sobre la indiccion de 
jubiléo, por la bulla del papa Clemente octavo. 

English Title = An ansvvere or admonition to those of the 
Church of Rome, touching the iubile, proclaimed by the 
bull, made and set foorth by Pope Clement the eyght, for the 
yeare of our Lord. 1600. Translated out of French [available 
online Free ] 


Spanish Protestants in the Sixteenth Century by Cornelius 
August Wilkens French [available online Free ] 


Historia de Los Protestantes Españoles Y de Su Persecucion 
Por Felipe П — Adolfo de Castro — 1851 (also Available in 


English) [available online Free ] 


The Spanish Protestants and Their Persecution by Philip II 


— 1851 - Adolfo de Castro [available online Free ] 


Institvcion de la religion christiana; 
Institutio Christianae religionis. Spanish 
Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564 


Instituzión religiosa escrita por Juan Calvino el año 1536 y 
traduzida al castellano por Cipriano de Valera. 
Calvino, Juan. 


Catecismo que significa: forma de instrucion, que contiene 
los principios de la religion de dios, util y necessario para 
todo fiel Christiano : compuesto en manera de dialogo, 
donde pregunta el maestro, y responde el discipulo 

En casa de Ricardo del Campo, M.D.XCVI [1596] Calvino, 
Juan. 


Tratado para confirmar los pobres catiuos de Berueria en la 
catolica y antigua se, y religion Christiana: y para los 
consolar con la Palabra de Dios en las afliciones que 
padecen por el evangelio de Iesu Christo. [...] Al fin deste 
tratado hallareys un enxambre de los falsos milagros, y 
illusiones del Demonio con que Maria de la visitacion priora 
de la Anunciada de Lisboa engafio 4 muy muchos: y de 
como fue descubierta y condenada al fin del año de .1588 
En casa de Pedro Shorto, Afio de. 1594 

Valera, Cipriano de, 


Biblia de Ferrara, corregida por Haham R. Samuel de 
Casseres 


The Protestant exiles of Madeira (c1860) French [available 
online Free ] 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


HISTORY OF VERSIONS of the NEW TESTAMENT 
Part A — For your consideration 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 


For Christians who want a serious, detailed and 
historical account of the versions of the New Testament, 
and of the issues involved in the historic defense of 
authentic and true Christianity. 


John William Burgon [ Oxford] -1 The traditional text of the 
Holy Gospels vindicated and established (1896) [available 
online Free ] 


John William Burgon [ Oxford] -2 The causes of the 
corruption of the traditional text of the Holy Gospel 
[available online Free ] 


John William Burgon [ Oxford] — The Revision Revised 
(A scholarly in-depth defense of Ancient Greek Text of the 
New Testament) [available online Free ] 


Intro to Vol 1 from INTRO to MASSORETICO CRITICAL 
by GINSBURG-VOL 1 [available online Free ] 


Intro to Vol 1 from INTRO to MASSORETICO CRITICAL 
by GINSBURG-VOL 2 [available online Free ] 


Horze Mosaicze; or, A view of the Mosaical records, with 
respect to their coincidence with profane antiquity; their 


internal credibility; and their connection with Christianity; 
comprehending the substance of eight lectures read before 
the University of Oxford, in the year 1801; pursuant to the 
will of the late Rev. John Bampton, А.М. / By George 
Stanley Faber -Oxford : The University press, 1801 
[Topic: defense of the authorship of Moses and the 
historical accuracy of the Old Testament] [available online 
Free | 


TC The English Revisers' Greek Text-Shown to be 
Unauthorized, Except by Egyptian Copies Discarded 
[available online Free ] 


CANON of the Old and New Testament by Archibald 
Alexander [available online Free ] 


An inquiry into the integrity of the Greek Vulgate- or, 
Received text of the New Testament 1815 92mb [available 
online Free ] 


A vindication of 1 John, v. 7 from the objections of M. 
Griesbach [available online Free ] 


The Burning of the Bibles- Defence of the Protestant 
Version — Nathan Moore - 1843 


A dictionarie of the French and English tongues 1611 
Cotgrave, Randle - [available online Free ] 


The Canon of the New Testament vindicated in answer to 
the objections of J.T. in his Amyntor, with several additions 
[available online Free ] 


the paramount authority of the Holy Scriptures vindicated 
(1868) 


Histoire du Canon des Saintes-écritures Dans L'eglise 
Chrétienne ; Reuss (1863) [available online Free ] 


Histoire de la Société biblique protestante de Paris, 1818 a 
1868 [available online Free ] 


L'académie protestante de Nimes et Samuel Petit 

Le manuel des chrétiens protestants : Simple exposition des 
croyances et des pratiques - Par Emilien Frossard - 1866 
Jean-Frédéric Osterwald, pasteur 4 Neuchatel 

David Martin 


The canon of the Holy Scriptures from the double point of 
view of science and of faith (1862) [available online Free ] 


CODEX В № ALLIES by |University of Michigan Scholar 
H. Hoskier (1914) 2 Vol [i 





&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
HISTORY OF VERSIONS of the NEW TESTAMENT 
Part B — not Recommended 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
Modern Versions of the New Testament, most of which 
were produced after 1910, are based upon a newly invented 


text, by modern professors, many of whom did not claim to 
believe in the New Testament, the Death and Physical 


Resurrection of Jesus Christ, or the necessity of Personal 
Repentance for Salvation. 


The Translations have been accomplished all around the 
world in many languages, starting with changeover from the 
older accurate Greek Text, to the modern invented one, 
starting between 1904 and 1910 depending on which 
edition, which translation team, and which publisher. 


We cannot recommend: the New Testament or Bible of 
Louis Segond. This man was probably well intentioned, but 
his translation are actually based on the 8" Critical edition 
of Tischendorf, who opposed the Reformation, the 
Historicity of the Books of the Bible, and the Greek Text 
used by Christians for thousands of years. 


For additional information on versions, type on the Internet 
Search: "verses missing in the NIV” and you will find more 
material. 


We cannot recommend the english-language NKJV, even 
though it claims to depend on the Textus Receptus. That is 
not exactly accurate. The NKJV makes this claim based on 
the ecclectic [mixed and confused] greek text collated 
officially by Herman von Soden. The problem is that von 
Soden did not accomplish this by himself and used 40 
assistants, without recording who chose which text or the 
names of those students. Herman Hoskier [Scholar, 
University of Michigan] was accurate in demonstrating the 
links between Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, and the Greek Text of 
Von Soden. Thus what is explained as being “based on" the 
Textus Receptus actually was a departure from that very 
text. 


The Old Testaments of almost all modern language Bibles, 
in almost all languages is a CHANGED text. It does NOT 
conform to the historic Old Testament, and is based instead 
on the recent work of the German Kittel, who can be easily 
considered an Apostate by historic Lutheran standards. 
(more in a momentf). 


The Old Testament of the NKJV is based on the New 
Hebrew Translation of Kittel. [die Biblia Hebraica von 
Rudolf Kittel ] Kittel remains problematic for his own 
approach to translation. 


Kittel, the translator of the Old Testament [for almost all 
modern editions of the Bible]: 


1. Did not believe that the Pentateuch he translated was 
accurate. 

2. Did not believe that the Pentateuch he translated was the 
same as the original Pentateuch. 

3. Did not believe in the inspiration of the Old Testament or 
the New Testament. 


4. Did not believe in what Martin Luther would believe 
would constitute Salvation (salvation by Faith alone, in 
Christ Jesus alone). 

5. Considered the Old Testament to be a mixture compiled 
by tribes who were themselves confused about their own 
religion. 


Most people today who are Christians would consider Kittel 
to be a Heretical Apostate since he denies the inspiration of 
the Bible and the accuracy of the words of Jesus in the New 
Testament. Kittel today would be refused to be allowed to 
be a Pastor or a translator. His translation work misleads 


and misguides people into error, whenever they read his 
work. 


The Evidence against Kittel is not small. It is simply the 
work of Kittel himself, and what he wrote. Much of the 
evidence can be found in: 


A history of the Hebrews (1895) by R Kittel — 2 Vol 


Essentially, Kittel proceeds from a number of directions to 
undermine the Old Testament and the history of the 
Hebrews, by pretending to take a scholarly approach. Kittel 
did not seem to like the Hebrews much, but he did seem to 
like ancient pagan and mystery religions. (see the Two 
Babylons by Hislop, or History of the Temple by 
Edersheim, and then compare). 


His son Gerhard Kittel, a “scholar” who worked for the 
German Bible Society in Germany in World War II, with 
full aproval of the State, ALSO was not a Christian and 
would ALSO be considered an apostate. Gerhard Kittel 
served as advisor to the leader of Germany in World War II. 
After the war, Gerhard Kittel was tried for War Crimes. 


On the basis of the Documentation, those who believe in the 
Bible and in Historic Christianity are compelled to find 
ALTERNATIVE texts to the Old Testament translated by 
Kittel or the New Testaments that depart from the historic 
Ancient Koine Greek. 


Both Kittel Sr and Kittel Jr appear to have been false 
Christians, and may continue to mislead many. People who 
cannot understand how this can happen may want to read a 
few books including : 


Seduction of Christianity by Dave Hunt. 


The Agony of Deceit by Horton 

Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by C. Cumbey 

The Battle for the Bible by Harold Lindsell (Editor of 
Christianity Today) 


Those who want more information about Kittel should 
consult: 


1) Problems with Kittel — Short paper sometimes available 
online or at www.archive.org 


2) The Theological Faculty of the University of Jena during 
the Third .... in PDF [can be found online sometimes] 
by S. Heschel, Professor, Dartmouth College 


3) Theologians under .... : Gerhard Kittel, Paul Althaus, and 
Emanuel Hirsch / Robert P. Ericksen. 

Publish info New Haven : Yale University Press, 1985. 
(New Haven, 1987) 


4) Leonore Siegele - Wenschkewitz, Neutestamentliche 
Wissenschaft vor der Judenfrage: Gerhard Kittels 
theologische Arbeit im Wandel deutscher Geschichte 
(Miinchen: Kaiser, 1980). 


5) Rethinking the German Church Struggle 


by John S. Conway [online] 
http://motlc. wiesenthal.com/resources/books/annual4/chap18.html 


6) Betrayal: German Churches and the Holocaust 
by Robert P. Ericksen (Editor), Susannah Heschel (Editor) 


Questions about (PDF) Ebooks: 


2) 


3) 


I notice that you have lists of Ebooks here. 
I understand that you may want others to know about 
the books, but why here ? 


There are several reasons why this was done. 


so that people who know nothing about Christianity have 
a place to start. There are now thousands of books about 
Christianity available. Knowing where to begin can be 
difficult. These books simply represent ideas and a 
potential starting place. 


so that people can learn what other Christians were like, 
who lived before. We live in a world that still 
concentrates on the tasks of the moment, but pays little 
attention to the past. Today, many people do not know 
HOW other Christians lived their daily lives, in centuries 
past. Some of these books are from the past. They offer 
the struggles and the methods of responding through their 
Christian faith, in their own daily lives, some from 
hundreds of years ago. In addition, many of those books 
are documented and have good sources. This seems to be 
a good way for Christians from the past to encourage 
those in the present. 


Histories of certain Christians DO belong to those who 
are those who are native to those churches, those 
geographic areas, or who speak those languages. 


But although that is true, many churches today have 
communities or denominations that have transcended 
and surpassed the local geographic areas from 
where they initially or originally arose. It is good for 
believers who are from OTHER geographic areas, to 
learn more about foreign languages and foreign cultures. 
Anything that can help to accomplish this, is movement 


in the right direction. 


4) Itis normal for people to believe that if their church or 
their denomination is in one geographic location, that The 
history of that place is best expressed by those who are 
LOCAL historians. Unfortunately, today, this is often 
NOT accurate. 


The reason is that many places have suffered 
from wars and from local disasters. This is especially true 
in Africa and the Near and Middle East. The Local 
historic records and documents were destroyed. Those 
documents that have survived, has survived OUTSIDE 
of those Areas of conflict. Much of their earlier history 
of the Eastern portion of the Roman Empire, is mostly 
known because of the record keepers of the West, and 
because of the travelers from the areas of Western 
Christianity. In many ways, Western Christianity is often 
still the record keeper of those from the East. 


There is a great deal of historical records in the West, 
about the Near East. Those who live there today in the 
near East and Middle East know almost nothing about. 
We suggest some sources that may be of assistance. 


- So you want to bring people closer, and that is a good 
answer, but why include records or books from England 
or from French speaking authors ? 


1) Much of the material dealing with Eastern Orthodoxy OR 
dealing with the matters of Syria, The Byzantine Empire, 
Africa or Asia, were written about, in French. Please 
remember that until very recently, FRENCH was the language 
of the educated classes around the world, AND that it was the 
MAIN language for diplomats, consuls and ambassadors 
and envoys. As a result, there is value in helping those who 


have an interest in French ALSO know where to start, 
concerning matters of Faith and History. 


Some of the material listed in French simply gives people a 
starting point for learning about Christianity in Europe, from a 
non-English point of view. Other books are listed so that 
people can read some of those sources firsthand, for 
themselves and come to their own conclusions. 


English Christians should be happy that they have a great 
spiritual heritage and examples, and rejoice also that the 
French can say the same. The examples of the strong and good 
Christians that have come before belong to everyone to all 
Christians, to all those who aspire to have good examples. 


About the materials that deal with England, most of the world 
STILL does not realize that the records in England are usually 
MUCH older than the ecclesiastical records of OTHER areas 
of the world. England was divided up into geographic areas 
and Churches had great influence in the nation. That had not 
changed in England until the last few decades. Some of the 
records about Christianity in England 

Go back for more than one thousand years, in an 
UNBROKEN line. One can follow the changes to the diocese 
through the different languages, through the different or 
changing legal documents and through the 

Rights confirmed to the churches. 


Other areas of the world are claimed to be very ANCIENT in 
dealing with Christianity, but there is very little of actual 
documentation, of actual agreements, of actual legal 
descriptions, of actual records of local ceremonies, of actual 
local church councils, of the relationship between the secular 
State law, and the guidelines or rules of the Church. England 
was never invaded by those who posed a direct 

threat to its church institutions. The records were kept, so the 
records and documentation are in fact a much stronger 

Basis for the documenting of Christianity in earlier times. 


Most Christians from the East do not know about this, and it 
would be good for them to learn more. In addition, there are 
also records in the Nations and Provinces of Europe, that have 
been kept where Roman Catholic Records demonstrate the 
authenticity of earlier Christian groups that pre-date the 
authority of the Bishop of Rome, even in the Western half of 
the Roman Empire. Some of those sources are listed herein 
also. 


Finally, in the matter of suggesting books about Christianity 
and Other languages, please remember that each group likes to 
learn about its own past, and its own progress. 


The French should be humbly proud of those Christians who 
were in France and who were brave and wise and 
demonstrated courage and a strong faithfulness to God. The 
Germans should learn and know the same thing about their 
history, as should the Spaniards and the Germans, and each 
and every other Nation and People-group. No matter who we 
are or where we are from, we can find something positive and 
good to encourage us and be glad that there were some who 
came before us, to show us a better way to live, by their faith 
and their Godly examples. 


In closing it would be good perhaps to state what is 
obvious: 


This ebook is likely to travel far and wide. Feel free to post 
online and use and print. 


In many parts of the world, Christianity is deliberately falsely 
represented. It is represented as IF faith in God would make 


someone “anti-intellectual” or somehow afraid of ideas or 
thinking. Nothing could be further from the truth. 


Many people today do not know that the history of science 
today is edited to leave out the deep Christianity that most of 
the top scientists have held until very recent times. 


Since God created the World and the scientific laws that 
govern it, it makes sense that God is the designer. No one is 
more scientific than God. 


Many of the great scientists in the World are still Active 
Christians, with a consciously DEEP faith in God. Christians 
are not afraid of thinking for themselves. There are many 
secularists today who attempt to suggest that Christianity is for 
those who are feeble. The truth is that many of those are too 
feeble and too intellectually unprepared to answer the 
questions that Christianity asks of each man and each woman. 


Those who do not have faith in Jesus Christ and who are 
secular simply often worship themselves, under the disguise 
of the theory of Evolution. But the chaos of the world today 
leaves most who are secular WITHOUT a guide or a method 
to explain either purpose in life, or the events that are taking 
place across the planet. Christianity with its record of 2000 
years — (and please do not confuse the Vatican with 
Christianity, they are often not the same) — has 

a record of helping people navigate in difficult times. 


Christianity teaches leaders to be humble and accountable, it 
helps merchants to trade honestly, and fathers to love their 
children and their wife. Christianity finds no value in doing 
harm to others for the purpose of self-interest. Usually doing 
harm to others is a method of expressing that ones faith in God 
is insufficient, therefore [the logic goes, that] harm must be 
done to others. 


Behaving in that wrong manner is simply a Lack of faith in 
God, and therefore those who harm others from Other faiths 
and other religions are usually demonstrating a Lack of Faith 
in the God that THEY worship. 


If God is all powerful, and if God can change the minds of 
others, and if God can reveal himself, then WHY harm anyone 
else who does not agree ? During THIS lifetime, it seems that 
each of us has the right to be wrong ,and the right to make up 
his own mind. Is it not up to God to deal with others in the 
afterlife ? 


We provide answers, and help for those who seek truth (yes 
actual truth can be actually found and discovered, which is a 
shocking statement to many people who thought this was not 
genuinely possible). 


God is a loving God. He offers Eternal Life to those who 
repent and believe in his message in the New Testament. But 
God also allows each individual to decide for themselves. This 
does not allow any of us to change or decide the rules. God is 
still God. We all are under his rules every time we are 
breathing, with each pulse that continues to beat in our heart. 


God does not convince people against their Will. That annoys 
some people also, because they would like God to make 
decisions for them. But if people want to be Free, let them 
demonstrate this by exercising their own Freedom of choosing 
whether to follow God or not. (being able to chose to accept or 
reject God is not the same as being able to chose the 
consequences. Only the choice of which direction to Go is up 
to us. The consequences are whatever God has 

Actually declared them to be. Agreeing with Him or not will 
not change this. 


Christianity is a source of internal strength and provides 
answers that almost no other religious system even claims to 
provide or attempts to provide. 


Something usually happens to those who are intellectually 
honest and investigate Christianity. Many times, they find that 
Christianity is the most authentic, accurate and historic 
account of the history of the world. 


It is the genuine answers and the genuine internal peace and 
help that Christians can find through their God which bothers 
those who are afraid to search for God. We only hope that 
each person will embrace their spiritual journey 

And take the challenge upon themselves to ask the question 
about how to find Truth and accurate answers. 


The answers CAN be found. Some of these books are simply 
provided to help people find a few of the pieces that will serve 
as a means to encourage them in thinking and in having their 
inner questions answered. 


We continue to find more answers every day. We have not 
arrived and we certainly are not perfect. But if we have helped 
others to proceed a bit farther on their own journeys, certainly 
the effort will not have been in vain. 


Psalm 50:15 
15 And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver 
thee, and thou shalt glorify me. 


Psalm 90 

91:1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High 
shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. 

2 I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and my fortress: 
my God; in him will I trust. 

3 Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, 
and from the noisome pestilence. 

4 He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings 
shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler. 

5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the 
arrow that flieth by day; 

6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for 
the destruction that wasteth at noonday. 

7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy 
right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee. 

8 Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward 
of the wicked. 

9 Because thou hast made the LORD, which is my refuge, 
even the most High, thy habitation; 

10 There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague 
come nigh thy dwelling. 

11 For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep 
thee in all thy ways. 

12 They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy 
foot against a stone. 

13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder: the young lion 
and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet. 


14 Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I 
deliver him: I will set him on high, because he hath known 
my name. 

15 He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: I will be 
with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honour him. 

16 With long life will I satisfy him, and show him my 
salvation. 


Psalm 23 

23:1 A Psalm of David. The LORD is my shepherd; I shall 
not want. 

2 He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth 
me beside the still waters. 

3 He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of 
righteousness for his name's sake. 

4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of 
death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and 
thy staff they comfort me. 

5 Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine 
enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth 
over. 

6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days 
of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the LORD for 
ever. 


With My Whole Heart - With 
all my heart 


"with my whole heart" 


If we truly expect God to respond to us, we must be 
willing to make the commitment to Him with our 
whole heart. 


This means making a commitment to Him with our 
ENTIRE, or ALL of our heart. Many people do not 
want to be truly committed to God. They simply want 
God to rescue them at that moment, so that they can 
continue to ignore Him and refuse to do what they 
should. God knows those who ask help sincerely and 
those who do not. God knows each of our thoughts. 
God knows our true intentions, the intentions we 
consciously admit to, and the intentions we may not 
want to admit to. God knows us better than we know 
ourselves. When we are truly and honestly and 
sincerely praying to find God, and wanting Him with all 
of our heart, or with our whole heart, THAT is when 
God DOES respond. 


What should people do if they cannot make this 
commitment to God, or if they are afraid to do this ? 
Pray : 


Lord God, | do not know you well enough, please help 
me to know you better, and please help me to 
understand you. Change my desire to serve you and 
help me to want to be committed to you with my whole 
heart. | pray that you would send into my life those 
who can help me, or places where | can find accurate 
information about You. Please preserve me and help 
me grow so that | can be entirely committed to you. In 
the name of Jesus, Amen. 


Here are some verses in the Bible that demonstrate 
that God responds to those who are committed with 
their whole heart. 


(Psa 9:1 KJV) To the chief Musician upon Muthlabben, 
A Psalm of David. | will praise thee, O LORD with my 
whole heart; | will show forth all thy marvellous works. 


(Psa 111:1 KJV) Praise ye the LORD. | will praise the 
LORD with my whole heart, in the assembly of the 
upright, and in the congregation. 

(Psa 119:2 KJV) Blessed are they that keep his 
testimonies, and that seek him with my whole heart. 


(Psa 119:10 KJV) With my whole heart have | sought 
thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments. 


(Psa 119:34 KJV) Give me understanding, and | shall 
keep thy law; yea, | shall observe with my whole heart. 


(Psa 119:58 KJV) | entreated thy favour with my whole 
heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word. 


(Psa 119:69 KJV) The proud have forged a lie against 
me: but | will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. 


(Psa 119:145 KJV) KOPH. I cried with my whole heart; 
hear me, O LORD: | will keep thy statutes. 


(Psa 138:1 KJV) A Psalm of David. | will praise thee 
with my whole heart: before the gods will | sing praise 
unto thee. 


(Isa 1:5 KJV) Why should ye be stricken any more? ye 
will revolt more and more: the whole head is sick, and 
the whole heart faint. 


(Jer 3:10 KJV) And yet for all this her treacherous 
sister Judah hath not turned unto me with her whole 
heart, but feignedly, saith the LORD. 


(Jer 24:7 KJV) And I will give them an heart to know 
me, that | am the LORD: and they shall be my people, 
and | will be their God: for they shall return unto me 
with their whole heart. 


(Jer 32:41 KJV) Yea, | will rejoice over them to do 
them good, and | will plant them in this land assuredly 
with my whole heart and with my whole soul. 


| Peter 3:15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: 
and be ready always to give an answer to every man 
that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with 
meekness and fear: 


II Timothy 2: 15 Study to show thyself approved unto 
God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the word of truth. 


Christian Conversions - According to the Bible - 
Can NEVER be forced. 


Any Conversion to Christianity which would be 
"Forced" would NOT be recognized by God. It is in 
His True and KIND nature, that those who come to 


Him and choose to believe in Him, must come to 
Him OF THEIR OWN FREE WILL. 


Don't Let anyone tell you that Christians support 
Forced Conversions. 


That is False. True Christianity is NEVER forced. 


Core Universal Rights 
The right to believe, to worship and witness 
The right to change one's belief or religion 


The right to join together and express one's 
belief 


PROPHECY, THE END of DAYS, and the WORLD in 
the Next Few Years. 


What you may need to know 


There is much talk these days in the Islamic world 
about the Time of Jacob. also known as the End 
Times or the End of Days. 


The records of Christianity and the records of Islam 
both seem to speak about the End Times. But the 
records of the Old and New Testaments have a record 
in the area of prophecy of events that are predicted to 
occur hundreds of years before they happen, and that 
record is 100% accurate. 


According to Christianity, in order for a prophet or a 
writer or an author to truly be a prophet of God, that 
individual must be 100% correct 100% of the time. 


This standard is applied to the Old and New 
Testaments (the Bible), and the verdict is that the Bible 
is 100% accurate, 100% of the time. History and 
Archeology confirms this, for those with the patience 
And courage to seek truth and accuracy. 


What has been done sometimes in the name of 
Christianity, is not always good. But true Christians 
and Christian examples remain strong, solid and 
encouraging. True Christians have nothing to regret 


nor be ashamed of. Offereing help to others is not 
wrong. 


There are many perspectives on the return of Jesus 
Christ. The New Testaments seems to predict the 
return of Two Messiahs BOTH of whom both claim to 
be Jesus Christ. 


The first Messiah who returns to help those who 
believe in Him actually does not come to Earth. His 
feet do NOT touch Jerusalem at that point in time. 
That first Messiah calls his followers (Christ-followers) 
to Him, and they are caught up or meet Jesus Christ in 
the air, where their time with God starts at that 
moment. 


The second Messiah is the one who announces that 
"He" is the one who has returned to Earth to establish 
His Kingdom. He establishes a Temple in the location 
of the Dome of the Rock [Temple Mount] in Jerusalem, 
also re-institutes the jewish sacrifices of the Old 
Testament, and proclaims that He is going to rule on 
Earth. Only this Messiah who will call himself “Christ” 
will be a false Messiah, in other words the False 
Christ, the Wrong Christ. 


During this time, Christians believe that they are to 
continue to be kind to their friends and neighbors, 
whether those neighbors and friends are Christians or 
Moslems or Hindus or anything else. This remains true 
in the End Times. 


In the End Times according to Christianity, Christians 
are mostly the observers of the greatness of God, 
explaining to those who want to know, what is taking 
place in the world and why these things are 
happening. 


In every generation of humans, there are many who 
claim that they WANT to live in a world without God. 
For that reason, God is going to give them what they 
want. Those people will have 1) a world without God, 
but where 2) a false Messiah arrives claiming to be 
Christ, and only an understanding of accurate 
Christianity will be able to help and show those people 
how to have Eternal Life. 


The false Messiah comes onto the world stage and 
exercises power and dominion [over the entire world], 
ruling from the geographic location of the Ancient 
Roman Empire. 


The false Messiah (obviously) denies that he is false, 
and institutes a system of global economic domination 
of a global economic system of money. 


That money is a “symbolic” currency. As Christians 
today understand this, the currency of the False 
messiah is not based on Gold or Silver. 


The currency that the False messiah establishes is 
“cashless”. It does not require paper currency. In fact, 
the new currency will be global, and it is expected to 
be cashless, without actual currency. 


But it will be based on banking principles in the West, 
and this False Messiah will cause those who are 
jewish to believe that their Messiah has returned. Like 
much of the rest of the world, many will be deceived by 
the False Messiah who will accomplish many miracles 
and will institute his system of global economic 
domination. 


The False Messiah will cause that the entire world and 
governmental structure will cause the implementation 
of his false economic system of currency. 


That economic system is a system of global 
dominance and global slavery. The global bankers will 
endorse this plan, believing that they will reap even 
greater profits than they currently do based on their 
system of unjust usury. 


This global currency will depend on computers to 
work, and computers will be used to keep records of 
all economic transactions all over the world. This will 
be a closed economic system, one that can only be 
used by those who have accepted the false currency 
of the False Messiah. 


The False Messiah will cause each person to be 
obligated to accept to use the new currency, and each 
individual will be required to give homage, or attention, 
or reverence or adoration or some kind of worship, or 
allegiance or loyalty to the false messiah, in order to 
be able to use the new cashless currency. 


The new cashless currency will have one feature that 
those “who have wisdom” will recognize: the new 


cashless system in order to be used will require each 
human to have a particular mark or “identifier” or 
system of individual identification for each and every 
single separate person on the planet. 


That may seem impossible. But even now, there are 
millions and billions of computer records that are kept 
on the populations of all nations that are already using 
modern banking. Therefore it is not difficult to 
understand that keeping track of 7 billion humans 
around the world is not anything that is difficult, even 
at this moment. 


This system may seem impossible to establish 
especially for those not familiar with the details of 
power inside the European Union or the West. But 
then if all of this is only fiction, then it should not harm 
anyone to read this, and then prove many years from 
now that all of these concerns were false. 


The new cashless system will incorporate a number 
within itself, as part of its numbering system. That 
number has been identified and predicted for two 
thousand years: it is the number “six hundred and sixty 
six” or 666. 


That may seem impossible, but actually this number is 
already used as a primary tracking number within the 
computer inventory systems of the world, long before 
you have read these few pages. 


The number is already incorporated in almost all 
goods and products that are sold around the world: the 


number is within something called the Bar Code that 
can be found on all products for sale around the world. 


Please remember that in order for all of this to be 
significant, it must be part of an economic system that 
requires each human to receive or accept their own 
numbering on their right hand or their forehead. The 
mark could be visible, but it is likely to be invisible to 
the eyes, but visible to machines, scanners and 
computers. 


This bar code has a formal name: it is called the UPC 
or Universal Product Code. 


An individual UPC number is assigned to each 
physical product that is sold on this planet. The UPC 
or Universal Product Code already does incorporate 
that number 666 in all products. 


The lines [vertical lines] and the spacing between 
them, and the lines themselves, their own symetry 
determine the numbers and how those lines [the UPC 
bar code] are read or scanned by the computers used 
today. 


The UPC has 666 built within it, and it is simply the two 
long lines on the left of the bar code, the two long lines 
on the right of the bar code, and the two long lines in 
the middle of the bar code. The two long lines on the 
left are read by computers and scanners as the 
number “six” [ 6 ], and so are the two long lines in the 
middle and the right side. Together, they form a part of 
the bar code that in fact is 6 - 6 - б or six hundred and 
sixty six. 


Well it will not take long for some to dispute this. Even 
some theologians have taken to dispute the disclosure 
of the number 666, suggesting instead that the correct 
number to watch for prophetically is not 666 but 616. 


That is simply foolishness and a distraction. When this 
economic system is implemented, one of the signs that 
will accompany this will be the leaders of all faiths and 
all religions who will falsely state that there is no 
problem and no risk in accepting the mark of the slave, 
the mark of those who accept to worship the False 
Messiah. 


These events were discussed a long time ago in the 
Old Testament book of Daniel, and in the Final and 
last book of the New Testament which is also called 
the Revelation of the Apostle Saint John, or simply 
“Revelation”. 


The Apostle John was the last living apostle of Jesus 
Christ. He lived until around the year 95 A.D. and he is 
the one who taught the early church and the early 
Christians which books of the Bible were written by his 
fellow Apostles (and remember he wrote five books of 
the New Testament himself, the gospel of John, the 
small Epistles of 1 John, 2 John and 3 John, and the 
book of Revelation), and could be used and trusted. 


The early Christians knew which books were to be 
included in the Bible and which books were not. 


A modern book has explained much of this. It was 
simply called "Jesus is coming” and was written by 
W.E.B Blackstone. 


It is easy to dismiss Christians as zionists. (Not all 
Christians are zionists in anycase). [ and obviously, 
being pro-jewish is NOT the same thing as being in 
favor of the official government of israel. And one can 
be a Christian and desire good for both Jews and 
Arabs]. But Christian Zionists are not perceived friends 
of the jews when they are warning the Jews, even 
about their Jewish state, that the Messiah who comes 
to tell them that he is their Messiah, will be the False 
Messiah. 


The Ancient Book of Daniel is in the Old Testament. It 
must be read alongside the New Testament book of 
Revelation, in order to give understanding to those 
who want to understand prophecy and the events 
predicted in the End Times or the End of this Age. 


Christians understand that God is the one who is God, 
and He brings about the End Times because the 
planet does not belong to itself. The planet does not 
belong to Humans, or to the false [demonic] beings 
who pretend to come from other planets. 


The planet belongs to God and He is the one who 
causes everyone rich and poor, to understand through 
the events in the End of Days, that God is serious 
about being God, and humans do not have much time 
to get their own life in order, and to give an account to 
God who is going to return and require that account of 
each Human, on a personal and individual basis. 


That task is so impossible to understand that all that 
humans can do is understand and come to God, with 
the understanding that God may or may not require 
their sacrifice, but He does require those who seek 
Him to read and understand and follow the words and 
doctrines of Jesus Christ as explained in the New 
Testament. [The Gospel of John is a good place to 
start]. 


All those who have come before can do, is leave a few 
things around, for those who will be left to try to 
understand these events in a very short period of time. 


The literal understanding of the Times of the End is 
that they will last seven years, and that much of 
humanity will perish during that time through a variety 
of catastrophes and disasters, all of which God refuses 
to stop for a planet that has been saying that they do 
not need Him anymore. 


If they do not need Him, then they should not complain 
when these events occur. If they Do need God, then 
they should be honest enough to admit this, try to find 
God, pray to find God and that they will not be 
deceived and that God would help them to find Him. 


The economic system that requires a mark may have 
a different formulation for the number 666. It may stay 
the same as it is now, or it may change. But at this 
current time, no one is [yet] required to have this mark 
personally on their mark or forehead, though if the 
dollar dies or is replaced by a new currency, the new 
currency may be the one that is either an interim 


currency, or the new currency of the mark, to be used 
only by those who accepted to be marked 
[electronically branded], so they can then use their 
mark along with the mark of the new economic 
system. 


A “beast” is a monster, but one that at the same time is 
usually both 1) ferocious and \ 
2) evil in addition to being overpowering and strong. 


The new economic system will be ferocious and 
overpowering. It will be directed by the False Messiah 
and the Beast. (There are 3 Evil guys described in the 
book of Revelation). The economic system using the 
mark, becomes the “mark of the beast”, because of 
two factors: 


1) the one who runs and directs the system is a beast 
who is ruled by Evil and by Satan 

2) the economic system of the mark of the beast takes 
on those characteristics of the beast also. 


[the system for those who refuse to go along will not 
be kind nor tolerant, but more likely a combination of 
the worst of the roman empire, the worst of stalinist 
soviet communist USSR, and the worst of the the time 
under Hitler.] 


It will be impossible to buy anything without the mark 
of the beast. Most likely, it may start out as optional 
and quickly become mandatory. As soon as the 
economic mark will be made mandatory, it will become 
a crime of life or death to try to conduct economic 
transactions without the official government 


permission, from the millions and millions of people 
who have foolishly already decided to consent to 
accept the mark. It will also be a capital crime to help 
or assist anyone who would refuse to accept the mark. 
Therefore the system of the beast will prevent 
neutrality: it will prevent people from having the choice 
of being able to “not make a choice”.For that reason, 
all humans will chose, and then God will classify each 
person according to the choice that they have made, 
that choice having Eternal consequences. 


You can be assured that there will be billion dollar 
contracts by public relations firms to convince you that 
accepting your individual mark on your right hand or 
forehead will help you, will save civilization, will help 
mother earth, will help us all work collectively, will 
allow to work, and oh yes, would allow you, 
incidentally to be able to buy food to eat. 


The book of Revelation says those who accept the 
mark undergo a “deception”, the implication being that 
those who accept the mark are spiritually deceived into 
acceptance of the upside-down universe: where evil is 
viewed as good, and good is viewed as evil. 

At that point, the new Messiah would be perceived as 
real and genuine by those who have accepted the 
mark, until later on when they will realize that they 
have been deceived, but at that point it will be 
impossible for them to change their mind or their 
commitment to the false Messiah, and this would have 
Eternal Consequences for them. The time to decide 
therefore is before that time. Now would probably be a 
good time, in case these things matter to you, who are 
reading this. 





This is a Bar 
Code. It is 
officially called 
the UPC 
Universal 






ISBN 


9 780760 719756 


Product 
Code. 

It has been 
supplemented 
by the use 

of RFID Tags 


51200) 


The “6-6-6” are 

the two vertical 

lines on each side 

of the bar code, 

along with the middle 
two lines. They are 
used to tell the 
computers how to align 
the bar code 


for scanning. 





IS the UPC 
UNIVERSAL 
PRODUCT 
CODE 
the Precursor 
System 


0$ "20356! 36330 7 





to 








Did you just laugh ? 

Those sillly bar codes... 

That was pretty funny ... 

But seriously...What does your laughter tell you about yourself ? 


Does it tell you that the idea of tracking you is so strange, 
that you have really never thought about it before ? 


Do you think that other people may have thought about it, 
even though you might not ? 


England has more than 2 Million cameras right now. 
Do they track everything because all things are a strong danger ? 
Or...do the cameras track people.. just in case ? 





So what do you think would happen if someone 
could track you 1) 100% of the time 2) with 100% certainty 
3) with 100% accuracy 4) with 100% of all that you do ? 


If Tracking with a mark on your right-hand or forehead 
becomes mandatory by law, and it will be a crime to not 
have that mark, and it will also be impossible to buy or 
sell without it, do you know how you would respond ? 


What would you do if your eternal destiny largely depended 
on your answer to this question ? 


If you are still here when these questions are valid, you 
should know your eternal destiny (after death...for eternity) 
does depend on your answer. 


Book of Revelation 





How All humans will be the ones Deceived and 
actually ALL Humans [with one exception] Worship the Beast 


Revelation 13:1 The Power of the Beast comes from Satan 


2 And the beast which | saw was like unto a leopard, 
and his feet were as the feet of a bear, 
and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him 
his power, and his seat, and great authority. 


1 | Oops: Satan-worship is not a good idea 


Revelation 13: 

4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power 

unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, 

saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? 


Revelation 13: 


6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, jó blasoheme 
his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in ۰ 
7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and 
to overcome them: and power was given him 


over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. 


Revelation 13: | The Beast 
8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, 


whosMames are not written 
in thé book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. 















Evefy single human worships the beast, unless their individual name is written in God's book of life 


z It takes a special understanding to understand what is being said.‏ ڪڪ 


evelation 13: 
9 If any man have an ear, let him hear. 





The Characteristics of the Second Beast and 666 


Revelation 13: > The False Prophet 


13:11 And | beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; 
and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. 





Revelation 13; 

12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, 
and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship 
the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. 


Revelation 13: 
13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down 
from heaverxon the earth in the sight of men, 















Revelation 13:14 And děseiveth them that dwell on the earth by 

the means of those miracleS which he had power to do in the sight 
of the beast; saying to them thâtdwell'en the earth, that they should 
make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, 


and did live. 


Revelation 13:15 And he had power tó give life unto the image 

of the beast, that the image of the bgast should both speak, 

and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast 
should be killed. 












Image of the beast may be a Robot or computer image,or a hologram, But it 
is an entity through which the Beast [Anti-Christ] extends power over mankind 





Revelation 13:16 And he causeth all, both small and great, 
rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark 


in their right hand, or in their foreheads: 
17 And that no man might buy or sell, save [except] he that had the mark, 
or the name of the beast, or the number of his name 


y DI ше пише VI a 
“Man” = Mankind, men AND women 


Revelation 13:18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding 
count the number of the beast: for itis the number of a man; 


and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. 60 


The Book of Revelation needs to be read alona with th Daniel in order to make sense. For more 
understanding on Babylon in سس‎ en Babylons by Hislop 





What is the “Book of Life 2 Is YOUR name In it ? 


(Phil 4:3 KJV) [saint Paul Knew of the Book of Life:] And I entreat [ask] thee also, 
true yokefellow, [fellow-worker] help those women which laboured 
with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with other my 

fellow labourers, whose names are in the book of life. 


(Rev 3:5 KJV) He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in 
white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, 
but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels. 


(Rev 13:8 KJV) And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, 
whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain 
from the foundation of the world. 


(Rev 17:8 KJV) The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; 

and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: 

and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, 

whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation 
of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is. 


(Rev 20:12 KJV) And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; 
and the books were opened: and another book was opened, 

which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things 
which were written in the books, according to their works. 

envers en He one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: This is simply where 


the books are opened to divide those who have truly and sincerely accej eachings of Jesus Christ from those who have not. As Jesus said 
John 8:24: “for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in y he rest of the pages herein for information on how to be saved and have Eternal Life. 









(Rev 20:15 KJV) And whosoever was not found written in the 
book of life was cast into the lake of fire. 


(Rev 21:27 KJV) And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that 
defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: 


but they which are written in the Lamb's book of life. 


(Rev 22:19 KJV) And if any man shall take away from the words 


of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part 
out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things 
pe are written in this book. This warning in Rev 22:19 refers to Institutions or Translators who change the words of the Bible 








— 


God claims that He knows each of our hearts. God 
also claims to know everything about us, all of our 
accomplishments and all of our sins also. But God 
sends Jesus Christ to save us through His words in 
the New Testament. Those who ignore them take a 
heavy risk to themselves, especially where this risk is 
one of Eternity. 


As the saying goes, Eternity is a long time to be 
wrong. For that reason, it is important to understand 
who Jesus Christ truly is and who He actually claimed 
to be. 


Here is where all of this connects back to the End of 
Days: Those who accept to take and participate in the 
economic system that incorporates the use of the 
number “six hundred and sixty six” on their right-hand 
or their forehead forfeit [give up] their opportunity for 
Eternal Life and Heaven, and Eternity with God. 


According to the Bible, Satan is not some clever guy 
meant to give people just “ a little bit of harmless fun". 
Satan is not your budy. Satan is not your friend, simply 
out to help you have a “good time". 


Satan is a real being, who is one of the most powerful 
and intelligent beings ever created. 


He used to be an Angel, but turned against God. 
Satan is the one who will be in charge of the planet 
during the time of the false Messiah. 


This is standard historic Christian doctrine, and this is 
the doctrines that have been proclaimed since the 
Early Christians. These are NOT innovations, these 
are not anything new. [Sources - Free - provided at the 
of this for those who want to know more in PDF 
Download] 


You may ask: Well, what does this have to do with the 
End of Days and the Economic System ? 


God wants people to worship him Freely, but if they 

want to oppose God, God will allow them to make that 
choice. But making a choice, is not the same thing as 
being able to chose the consequences of that choice. 


There is no one in Christianity who will convince 
anyone against their Will to worship God. God tells 
each person they are responsible. From that point on, 
the burden is on them, they can respond to God or not, 
and their own response determines their own fate and 
consequences, especially for Eternity. 


The nature of a God is that He makes the rules and is 
not required to explain anything to anyone. However 
because God loves each person and wants them to 
chose Him (and not chose to follow Satan), God wrote 
roughly 1500 pages of material in the Old and New 
Testament (the Bible) to help people make their own 
choice. 


The specific characteristic of accepting to use the 
Economic [most likely cashless] system is that those 
humans who use it must agree to accept the False 
messiah as their own savior. 


The Bible refers to this as worship. Let us not loose 
track of definitions: It does not matter whether the 
person will admit this or not. Worship consists of doing 
the actions that a deity, such as God, would 
understand worship to be. 


God says that those who accept to take the economic 
mark in their right-hand or their forehead will forfeit 
their Life with Him, and will never be able to be saved. 


From that point on, those who have accepted to use 
the economic system by the mark on their right hand 
or forehead have declared themselves - by their action 
- to be the enemy of God. 


But God is the one who deals with those who are His 
enemies. The presumption is also that those who have 
agreed to accept the new economic cashless system 
which uses the mark have undergone an internal 
change. By their action, they have agreed to be under 
the dominion of evil (just like those who accepted 
Sauron in the Lord of the Rings) and this new 
allegiance to the False Messiah, His economic system 
of the mark, and the acceptance of the ruler of the 
False Messiah who will accomplish many false 
miracles (through the power of the fallen angel Satan) 
has consequences: it will change the person who 
takes this mark, even while they will deny that inner 
transformation to the willing acceptance of evil has 
taken place. 


In anycase, it will not be enough to reject the Mark. 
People who decide to reject the mark, and there will be 


millions, are hardly okay or alright. They will have very 
little time to actually decide and accept to believe the 
words of Jesus Christ in the New Testament. if they 
can find New Testaments that are accurate. 


The New Testament that is accurate is that which has 
been used by the Historic Christian Church for 
thousands of years. If it was good enough for the 
Earlier Christians, it remains good enough today. 


This would be the New Testaments that are based on 
the received text of the Koine Greek New Testament. 
This would include the Scrivener Version of 1860 [FHA 
Scrivener] [do not use versions of his, published after 
his death], and the standard Koine Greek version of 
the New Testament published by Cura. P. Wilson, 
such as the version of 1833. 


These two Ancient Koine Greek Testaments are based 
on the {western calendar} 1550-51 greek text of 
Robert Estienne, sometimes called Stephens or 
Stephanus. 


The False Messiah in the New Testament has another 
name. He is not the true Christ, therefore by falsely 
claiming to be the true one, he reveals himself to be 
the AntiChrist. But remember at that point in time 
where He rules, he will not be officially claiming to be 
evil. On the contrary, he will claim to be the true 
Messiah of love, miracles and peace. 


These facts then are what missionaries may share. 
Missionaries do not work for any government of the 
West, as this is prohibited and illegal in the West. 


[Missionaries in Islam often ARE funded by their own 
islamic republic]. 


Christian Missionaries have only one goal which is to 
inform and acquaint you with facts that you may find 
interesting and that may save your Eternal life for you 
and your family. 


Listening to any missionary will not make you a 
Christian. Missionaries are ordinary people. They have 
decided that they will try to help others by presenting 
truth and kindness to others. Those who hear what 
they have to say are free to accept or reject what they 
say. That is all. 


Missionaries are usually very educated and devote 
much time (often many years) to learning about other 
people and about other cultures. They do not try to do 
this in order to gain their Eternal Life. By definition, 
Christians already have accepted and received 
Eternal Life. 


Christians do not need to worry about Salvation by 
doing good works. For the true Christian, there is no 
relationship between good works and obtaining 
salvation. Salvation for each individual on the planet is 
Free, Christians are those who have understood and 
accepted to believe this. They already possess this 
from the instant that they become Christians and 
accept the words of Jesus in the New Testament. 


Missionaries do NOT earn their way to heaven by 
saving or converting other people. 


Missionaries agree to share the good news of 
Christianity, because of the individual and personal 
good that this same message has accomplished for 
them, on the inside of who they are. Missionaries risk 
a lot to communicate the Love of God to others. Most 
people cannot even understand this. Many people 
today have lives that are without hope and without 
purpose. Millions are aimless and without goals on the 
larger scale. But Christians will risk much to share the 
gospel with others, because that is what God 
commands them to do and wants them to do. 


In England the challenge is not that people are 
ignorant of how to be saved and have Eternal life. 
Many are, but the challenge is for those who have 
already heard this to understand that this is really true, 
genuinely accurate. It is easy to hide doubts behind 
the walls of the propaganda that is falsely called 
“science” these days. 


People think they must not admit to being religious, 
since this might not be “sophisticated”. But God is the 
most sophisticated one of all. As the saying goes: He 
is no fool to give up that which cannot keep, in 
order to gain that which he cannot loose" [referring 
to Eternal Life offered by God through Christ]. 


As they will admit, Missionaries are sinners also. If you 
do not believe this, ask them. Then ask them what 
they have done about their own sins, and listen to their 
answers. Missionaries do not claim to be better than 
others. They only claim that the mercy of God that has 


been given to them, can be given to everyone else 
also. 


Missionaries could be anywhere else in the world. 
They may not have to come to your area of the planet. 
But if God sends them there, maybe you should thank 
God that he cares enough to send those who risk 
hardship and difficulty for being brave enough to try to 
obey God and give you information that may save your 
Eternal life. 


Most missionaries have given up a life of comfort and 
riches that they could have had in their own nations. 
They have made this choice to try to show the love of 
God to others. This example is worthy of kindness and 
respect. 


Christians usually are there to help, or to establish 
schools or hospitals. Christians do not do these things 
in order to earn or merit their eternal life. They do 
these things as a result of being transformed and 
changed for the betterment [amelioration] of others, by 
God 


Christians are not a witness to themselves, but to the 
God that they serve. Those who worship a mean and 
cruel God will become mean and cruel. Those who 
worship a God of love and help and mercy and 
kindness will demonstrate love, help, mercy and 
kindness to others. People become like the God they 
serve. 


Some people say that if a person has harmed a 
Christian, that they cannot become a Christian. But 


that is NOT true. Saint Paul, even before he became a 
Christian persecuted Christians. Then God showed 
Him how Paul was acting against God. Paul became a 
Christian. 


Jesus Christ came to save everyone including 
murderers and prostitutes. No one is holy enough to 
be allowed into Heaven with any sins or imperfection 
in their life. God is too Holy to allow this. God can 
regenerate and change anyone if they are sincere 
when they repent, and if they are seeking God with all 
of their heart. Read it for yourself in the New 
Testament gospel of John. 


There is no need to be afraid, or to allow fear to be in 
control. Christianity teaches a life of inner peace, not 
a life ruled by fear. 


No one in true Christianity will ever convert you by 
force, since that would be disrespectful to God, and an 
infringement upon His dominion. There are many 
people in religions that are very rich because they try 
to censor and keep information from reaching those 
who would benefit most by it. 


Many of those same people are rich, and do not want 
their positions to be affected. They would rule by fear 
and the threat of force and violence. Humans who try 
these methods bring great curses upon themselves. 
Questions that have been raised legitimately require 
answers. The events which have been predicted will 
occur. They cannot be stopped by humans (though 
they may be delayed by prayer). 


There are some books listed along with this New 
Testament. We would urge you to consider them so 
that you may find the answers you are seeking: 


Historic Mainstream Books that may be of use: 


Jesus is Coming by W.E.B. Blackstone 
available online for Free [PDF] at www.archive.org 


How to study the Bible by R.A. Torrey 
available online for Free [PDF] 


The Canon of the Old and New Testaments by 
Archibald Alexander - available online for Free [PDF] 


Pilgrim’s Progress - An explanation of the life as a 
Christian, in narrative. Very good, Other language 
versions are known to exist in French, German, Dutch, 
Arabic, and Chinese. Available online for Free Pdf and 
maybe from Google Books. 


an explanation of the number 666 = “ Recapitulated 
apostasy the true rationale of the concealed” name of 
the Roman empire by George Stanley Faber - best for 
those Christians and/or for those who know English 


language well Available for Free online at Archive.org or with 
Google books 


Versions of the Bible that are sound and accurate 
include: 


Ethiopic New Testament — 1857 


Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books 


Italian Diodati Edition — Original 

Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books 
Spanish — 1602 Reina Valera Edition - Original 
Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books 


The Arabic Bible - 1869 Cornelius Van Dyke [We 


recommend the original editions of 1867 and 1869 
Only] - Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books 





Sanskrit / Sanscrit Bible — Yes, Sanskrit is still used 
today in India. The Sanscrit aclition that is accurate is 


the version by Wenger. Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org 
or with Google books 


Tamil — (Tamou) 
Edition of 1859 (India) 


Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books 


Karen — The Karen New Testament (Sgau Karen) 
Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with (500016 books 


Burmese — Myanmar — Burma — New Testament 
avaiiabie. Edition of 1850. 
Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books 


Hindi — The New Testament in Hindi, also called 
Hindustani. Editions preferable before 1881. 


Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books 


Le Nouveau Testament - Ostervald — 1868-72 
(be cautious as many Ostervald and David Martin 
versions in French have been altered). The french 


version of Louis Segond is popular but is actually 


based on the text of Westcott and Hort. 
Accurate Osterval version available for Free online at Archive.org or 
with Google books 


Hungarian Bible — 1692 — Original 
Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books 


The Persian New Testament — 1837 version of Henry 
Martyn - Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books 


All the Messianic Prophecies of the Bible by Lockyer. 
The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by C. Cumbey. 


The Case for Christ - Strobel 


Eines Christen reise nach der seligen ewigkeit : 
welche in unterschiedlichen artigen sinnbildern, den 
gantzen zustand einer bussfertigen und 
gottsuchenden seele vorstellet in englischer sprache 
beschrieben durch Johann Bunjan, lehrer in Betford, 
um seiner fürtrefflichkeit willen in die hochteutsche 
sprache Ubersetzt 


Le voyage du Chrétien vers l'éternité bienheureuse : 
ou l'on voit représentés, sous diverses images, les 
différents états, les progrès et l'heureuse fin d'une ame 
Chrétienne qui cherche dieu en Jésus-Christ 


Auteur(s) : Bunyan, John (1628-1688). Auteur du 
texte 

Le pèlerinage d'un nommé Chrétien - écrit sous 
l'allégorie d'un songe / [par John Bunyan] ; trad. de 
l'anglais avec une préf. [par Robert Estienne] 
Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books 


Baxter, Richard Title Die ewige Ruhe der Heiligen. 
Dargestellt von Richard Baxter. 


Pilgerreise zur seligen Ewigkeit. Von Johann Bunyan. 
Aus dem Englischen neu Ubersetzt 


Der himlische Wandersmann : oder Eine 
Beschreibung vom Menschen der in Himmel kommt: 
Sammt dem Wege darin er wandelt, den Zeichen und 
der Spure da er durchgehet, und einige Anweisungen 
wie man laufen soll das Kleinod zu ergreifen / 
Beschrieben in Englischer Sprache durch Johannes 
Bunyan. 


II pellegrinaggio del cristiano / tradotto dall' inglese di 
John Bunyan dal Stanislao Bianciardi 
Firenze : Tipografia e. Libr. Claudiana 


Author Bunyan, John, 1628-1688 
Title Tian lu li cheng 
[China] : Mei yi mei zong hui, 1857 


El viador, bajo del simil de un sueňo por Juan Bunyan 


“Everyone has the right to freedom of 
thought, conscience and religion; this right 
includes freedom to change his religion or 
belief, and freedom, either alone or in 
community with others and in public or 
private, to manifest his religion or belief in 
teaching, practice, worship and observance." 


-- Article 18 of the U.N. Universal 
Declaration of Human Rights -- 


Christian Conversions - According to the Bible - 
Can NEVER be forced. 


Any Conversion to Christianity which would be 
"Forced" would NOT be recognized by God. It is in 
His True and KIND nature, that those who come to 

Him and choose to believe in Him, must come to 

Him OF THEIR OWN FREE WILL. 


Don't Let anyone tell you that Christians support 
Forced Conversions. 


That is False. True Christianity is NEVER forced. 


Core Universal Rights 
The right to believe, to worship and witness 
The right to change one's belief or religion 


The right to join together and express one's 
belief 





"The subject of the End Times in the west is called Biblical 
Prophecy. For more information on this topic, feel free to consult 
the standard books on this including: The Late Great Planet Earth 
(Lindsey), and the Charts of Clarence Larkin may give someone a 
guick overview. Things to come by Dwight Pentecost is interesting 
though technical. Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by Cumbey will 
offer a guick read to those who are able to obtain a rare copy. The 
Christian in Complete Armor by Gurnall [Free Online] will offer a 
source of spiritual strength to those who have the courage and 
wisdom to read it. 


Some of Larkin’s Material is available for Free online. 


Remedy and Help for Occult & Demonic Forces 


We include this short section for those who would like to 
take immediate action, in order to help their life or the life 
of someone that they care about. 


The following covers a topic called the topic of “disembodied 
spirits” or the topic of Spirits in the world around us. 


Christianity teaches that there are 1) spiritual forces that are 
created by Him, and that work with God, and 2) that there are 
spiritual forces that rebelled against God, and try to use their 
influence to harm the good that God accomplishes. 


Christianity does NOT recognize that there are neutral 
spiritual forces. Christianity does not recognize that there are 
spirits that roam the earth with no destination or purpose. 
Christianity teaches that spiritual forces may attempt to 
contact or respond those who seek them, and that those forces 
are evil and will do harm to humans. 


The reason is that Humans can be deceived by spiritual forces 
that would claim to be good, but are not. The Christian 
solution is to simply have nothing to do with forces that are 
not part of the Kingdom of God and of Jesus Christ. 


Those who disagree have the right to chose, but should not 
complain if they find out that the spiritual forces they contact 
truly are evil and deceive them. Most people do NOT find this 
out for many years, until their life is wasted and it is too late to 
do much for God. THAT is exactly the purpose of those 
forces, to cause humans to spend their life and their time 
chasing things which do not matter instead of investing in 
their own spiritual future, in the afterlife. 


Some people think that life is to be lived on Earth, while 
others understand that life here is simply adown-payment. 
Life here is simply time to prepare for the next thousands of 
years, with God and others who serve Him. 


Christianity does NOT recognize the category of spiritual 
entities (spirits) that are full of Mischief, or mischievous. 


Christianity would conclude that those spirits, where they 
actually exist, are causing mischief as a trick to prompt 
humans to become involved with them, in the same manner 
as a human will pull a piece of string in front of a CAT in 
order to watch the cat react. 


There are humans who have ALREADY found out that certain 
spiritual forces are Evil. These people have tried to get rid of 
them but do not know how. There is no solution that exists 
other than to genuinely become a Christian and then take the 
steps that the Bible instructs. 


Incantations and rituals do not “force” any spiritual entity to 
do anything. No ritual by a priest was ever effective 
BECAUSE it was a ritual, or because it contained certain 
words. However, spirits DO respond to those who are truly 
Chrsitians, and THEY can certainly tell those who are 
genuinely Christians (followers of the true Jesus Christ), and 
those who are faking this or are insincere. It is a BAD idea to 
attempt to fool or deceive a Demon. THAT does not work, 
AND humans who try this only end up with much 
ensnarement by those demonic forces. 


There are solutions to these dilemmas. None of them will 
work for those who are not saved or for those who are NOT 
Christian. Try it if you want, but be prepared for the 
consequences. 


Demonic Spirits play by the rules that GOD lays down and 
NOT by the rules that you may have been mis-led into 
believing by some slick occult publishing company. 


Witches have precious little power in fact, and the few that do 
are under such oppression and such personal bondage that they 
have no freedom, but they will not speak this truth to others. 


The price of their freedom (they have been told) is the 
ensnarement or seduction of others. The following prayers are 
provided in case they are of assistance. Those who use them 
must be true Christians, and recognized by God as such. 


Having said that, spiritual warfare and spiritual conflict (since 
this IS that area: the conflict in spiritual realms between 
spiritual forces) is very much like running or any other long 
distance task: it is long term preparation that makes the 
difference. 


A new Christian is NOT to be dealing with demonic forces, 
and would be well advised to seek advice from those who 

are serious, sober, and committed genuine Christians for many 
years, before dealing with these areas. 


Many books have been written on this topic. Many of them are 
written by those who are occultists who are possessed and 
seeking to mislead others. We will recommend OTHER 
Christian books at the end of this section for those who wish 
to pursue these matters with the seriousness they deserve. 
Most of the books available in these areas for Christians are 
written in English or German. 


Also, it may not be enough to pray these prayers once. It may 
take much time to have the impact desired. In order to have 


personal victory in these areas over demonic spirits: 


1) One must be a Genuine Christian 


2) One must seek to actively follow God 

3) One must spend much TIME reading the Bible, and 

4) One must spend much TIME praying and learning HOW 
to pray to God in the name of Jesus Christ, in accordance 
(agreement) with the information and principles explained 
in the New Testament. 


prayer of renunciation of Demonic Forces 


Prayer to renounce witchcraft and/or any spiritual 
practice contrary to God and His given instructions 


{Whether you have decided to become a Christian 20 years 
ago or five minutes ago, you can still pray this prayer. If you 
are not a Christian believer, or if you are confused about what 
this means, no problem. Just go to the section on how to 
become a Christian, pray that prayer, and then come back and 
pray this one} 


Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I 
should Lord, I find this prayer difficult and I pray that you 
would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to 
pray it and mean it. 


Lord, I come to you because I am a true Christian believer, I 

(your name here) , being under the Blood of Jesus, 
claiming the Mind of Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby 
present my request to you boldly before your Throne of Grace 
(Ephesians 2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11). I ask 
that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil 
presence from acting that might try to keep me from praying 
this prayer, in the name of Jesus and in the power of your 
blood. I pray that you would give me your spiritual strength 
and your spiritual protection. I thank you for what you did for 
me by dying on the cross for me. 


I come before you in prayer today In the name of Jesus Christ 
because I want to renounce any and all practices that are 
contrary to you or to your teachings. I come before you today 
in the name of Jesus Christ. 


Icome before you today because I want to renounce any 
contact or seeking of any spirit or spiritual entity other than 


the Christian Triune God or the Son of God, Jesus Christ. I 
want to renounce any and all of my behaviors and practice of 
allowing myself to contact the spiritual world or pray to/ 
through spiritual entities or people, that are not Jesus Christ. 


I recognize that the Bible states that we can only come to God 
through Jesus Christ, and through no other persons or spirits. 


Icome before you today because I want to renounce any and 
all of my spiritism, spirit-contact, witchcraft and occult 
practices, as well as any spiritual or other practice which is 
against you or contrary to you, and I ask for your favor and 
help to help me renounce these activities. 


At this moment, I choose by my own will to renounce and 
reprove all works of darkness in my life and the lives of the 
generations of those whom I have joined. I include blood 
relatives as well as adoptive relatives and any mates, or any 
others whom I have joined such as lovers, seducers whether 
these were my (whichever applies to you - if you are not 
sure...include them all) wife/wives, husband/husbands, and 
children/grand-children/great-grandchildren. In the name of 
Jesus Christ, I hereby renounce any and every oath, 
commitment, covenant, decision, curse, fetish, decision, 
intention, word or thought, or gesture, and I hereby renounce 
any and every fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that 
encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or 
anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bringing 
works of darkness to my own life. 


Lord God, in the name of Jesus Christ, I hereby choose to 
renounce all unfruitful works of darkness, and have no further 
fellowship with them from this time forth (Romans 13: 
12/Ephesians 5: 11) 


I do this through the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior, 


through His Blood that was shed for me, 
through his precious Body given for me, 


through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever 
suffer, 


I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and spirit, 
may be completely set free from every sinful work of the past 
brought about by the sins of those before me. 


I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, Spiritually wrong 
promise, or evil covenant, curse, action, word, or deed or 
attitude - from my actions or my past be laid against my 
account - in heaven or in or on the earth. By this action today, 
Thereby serve notice that the handwriting of ordinances 
written against me and my generations are blotted out in my 
life - effective as far back as needs be to the very first though, 
word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 13-14). 


I do this so that from this day forward, I may go about serving 
You God, in reverence of You and seeking your counsel in 
everything I do. I submit my life unto You as a living sacrifice 
- holy and acceptable in Your sight, which is my reasonable 
service. (Romans 12:1) 


Dear Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present 
this petition before you today, I thank You that You have 
heard me this day, and granted my every expression in 
accordance with Your will. I know that You have done this 
solely because of what Your Son, the true and only Jesus 
Christ, accomplished for me, by dying and paying the price for 
my sins on the cross. 


Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my 
prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your 
grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to 


serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember 
that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your 
word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I 
pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to 
do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you. I pray 
that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and bring 
true Christian friends in my life who will strengthen my walk 
with You and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path 
with you. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things 
in the name of Jesus, and I thank you that I am now free in 
deed, according to what you have shared with you in the Bible 
(Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1, 
John 8:36, I Corinthians 12:27). 


(Note: take time to look up these verses in the Bible which can 
be found in the Bible. You may want to write them down, and 
memorize them as well. It is good practice and will serve you 

well). 


I pray Lord that you would help me to remember that each 
time I am tempted, that I can come back and talk with you, 
and read the Bible for strength and encouragement. 


In the name of Jesus Christ I have asked all of these things, 
and I thank you for giving them to me, Amen. 


The Spiritual Problems caused by Spiritual Explorations 
of Witchcraft & Dark Spirituality - Hereditary Witchcraft 


There is such a thing as occult forces that try to force families 
to serve them, for many decades, and for many generations. 
Some families did not KNOW how to fight the demonic 
spirits. Therefore they gave in to them, and serve those forces, 
and try to force their other family members to do this. 


This needs to be resisted, but true freedom and true resistance 
can only be found in those who truly accept and believe the 
message of Jesus Christ as the New Testament confirms and 
explains. This is only ONE book of many portions of the New 
Testament. The New Testament is comprised of 27 books. 


Prayer to be forgiven for sins committed while exploring 
darkness and/or evil and prayers to be forgiven for sins 
committed in & during witchcraft 


Some people will wrongly tell you that this prayer cannot or 
will not have a good impact on your life. Whether they 
consciously know it or not, those who say that are people who 
are trying to trick you. But if this prayer would really have no 
effect on your life, then it certainly cannot hurt to pray it. 


Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I 
should. Lord, I find this prayer difficult and pray that you 
would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to 
pray it and be totally sincere. Lord, I come to you because I 
am now a true Christian believer, and because I, (your name 
here) , being under the Blood of Jesus, claiming the Mind of 
Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby present my request to 


you boldly before your Throne of Grace (Ephesians 
2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11). 


I ask that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil 
presence that might try to keep me from praying this prayer, in 
the name of Jesus and in the power of your blood. I pray that 
you would strengthen me as I pray this and that my mind 
would be clear, and that I would be able to concentrate on 
talking with you and on what I would like to pray. I thank you 
for coming to my help as you said you would in the Bible, and 
despite the tricks of any evil forces to convince me of the 
opposite. I thank you that you Love me Lord, even if I do not 
always feel as though you do because I am not perfect. 


I thank you for what you did for me by dying on the cross for 
me. I thank you Lord, because I know that you are more 
powerful than the forces which may have been controlling my 
life, and which were exercising influence in my life that I want 
to be sure is terminated and over. I come to you in prayer 
today Lord, because I want to be delivered from all 
consequences of hereditary involvement in the occult or any 
occult curses which have impacted my life and/or hereditary 
witchcraft and all of the sins and curses which have come 
from those activities. I choose by my own will and I do now 
renounce and reprove all works of darkness in my life and the 
lives of the generations of those past and present whom I have 
joined. 


Choosing by my own will Lord Jesus Christ, I renounce any 
and all curses or effects of my past actions, habits, thought 
processes and any other activity or intention contrary to your 
character and contrary to your word the Bible. any relatives of 
mine who have been in the occult which you know about 
Lord, and whereby I am or have been affected by any of their 
actions, thoughts, words or deeds. In your name and by my 
will with your help and depending upon you, I renounce all 
occult blessings, all occult heritage and all occult 
consequences, as well as any demonic spirits or inspiration, 


which have a basis for interference or influence in my life, 
either because of my own actions or because of the actions of 
any of my ancestors or relatives which has an effect on me- 
whatever evil effect that might be. 


In this renunciation Lord, I include blood and adoptive 
relatives and any mates, such as lovers, seducers and rapists 
wife/wives, husband/husbands, and children/grand- 
children/great-grandchildren. I hereby renounce any and every 
oath, commitment, covenant, decision, action, curse, fetish, 
gesture, and fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that 
encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or 
anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bring works 
of darkness to my own life. 


[ you should take time out at this point, recalling to your mind 
any known names or circumstances - especially if there have 
been rapes or seductions that you know about, from or towards 
you, or that you participated in or witnessed. Take each 
situation and person individually and ask the Lord to forgive 
you of your involvement and participation in each of these 
situations. Where the situation applies instead to others, ask 
that they would come to realize the wrongness of their action, 
and that they would be drawn to the Lord and that they would 
repent and be saved ] 


Lord, I hereby choose to renounce all unfruitful works of 
darkness, and have no further fellowship with them from this 
time forth (Romans 13: 12/Ephesians 5: 11) I do this through 
the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior, through His Blood that 
was shed for me, through his precious Body given for me, 
through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever 
suffer. I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and 
spirit, may be completely set free from every sinful work of 
the past brought about by my sins or the sins of those before 
me. I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, or evil covenant, 
curse, or fetish from the past be laid against my account - in 
heaven or in or on the earth. 


By this action right now today, I hereby serve notice that the 
handwriting of ordinances written against me and my 
generations are blotted out - effective as far back as needs be 
to the very first though, word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 
13-14).I do this so that from this day forward, I may go about 
serving You, Father, in reverence of You and seeking your 
counsel in everything I do. I submit my life unto You here and 
now as a living sacrifice - holy and acceptable in Your sight, 
which is my reasonable service. (Romans 12:1) Dear 
Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present this 
petition before you today, I thank You that You have heard me 
today, and granted my every expression in accordance with 
Your will. 


I know that You have done this solely because of what Your 
Son, the true and only Jesus Christ, accomplished for me, by 
dying and paying the price for my redemption on the cross. 
Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my 
prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your 
grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to 
serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember 
that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your 
word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I 
pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to 
do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you. 


I pray that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and 
bring friends in my life who will strengthen my walk with You 
and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path with you. 
I ask Lord that you would give me spiritual discernment so 
that I would not be deceived by others, and so that I would 
follow you in the ways that you want me to. I pray that you 
would help me to understand you and know you better and 
that you would help me be an effective messenger of yours to 
communicate the truths of the Gospel and live and stand up for 
You. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things in 
the name of Jesus Christ, and I thank you that I am now free in 


deed, according to what you have shared with me in the Bible 
(Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1, 
John 8:36, I Corinthians 12:27). In the name of Jesus Christ, 
Amen. 


LIST OF ACCURATE BOOKS on the OCCULT / 
DEMONIC SPIRITS for those who are CHRISTIANS 
and who sincerely want to know more to help 
themselves, and their family members 


These books are available at a bookstore online at 
www.amazon.com. They MAY be available through 
other places online (on the internet). 


Demonology Past and Present by Kurt Koch- Available 

ALSO in German 

Occult ABC by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German 
Other Books by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German 


Demons in the World Today: A Study of Occultism in the 
Light of God's Word by Merril Unger 


The Beautiful Side of Evil by J. Michaelsen 


Inside the New Age Nightmare: For the First Time Ever...a 
Former Top New Age Leader Takes You on a Dramatic 
Journey by Baer 


Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by Constance Cumbey 


Die sanfte Verführung (Cumbey Constance) 

Book Description: 1987. Die Autorin beschreibt in diesem 
Standardwerk Entstehung, Lehren, Ziele und okkulte Wurzeln 
der New-Age-Bewegung. Sie enthiillt beklemmende 


Parallelen zur ....biblischer Endzeitprophezeiungen. 
Hardcover, guter Zustand, Verlag Schulte & Gerth, 
Taschenbuch Neues Zeitalter (Geheimwissen), Religiôse 
Zeitfragen S. 300, 


A Planned Deception: The Staging of a New Age Messiah 
(ISBN: 0935897003 / 0-935897-00-3) Cumbey, Constance 
Pointe Publishers 


The Adversary by Marc Bubeck 
Overcoming the Adversary by Marc Bubeck 


Destroying the Works of Witchcraft Through Fasting & 
Prayer by Ruth Brown 


Orthodoxy & Heresy: A Biblical Guide to Doctrinal 
Discernment by Robert Bowman 


Beyond Seduction: A Return to Biblical Christianity by D. 
Hunt 


Pilgrim’s Progress by John Bunyan - The most widely 
translated Christian book after the Bible. (Yes, an edition in 
German, Dutch, French, Italian, Spanish, Portugues, and 
Arabic have all been made). Note: Pilgrim’s Progress by John 
Bunyan is available for FREE online. 


The Christian in Complete Armour, or, A treatise of the 
Saints by Pastor (Rev.) William GURNALL - in One Volume 
or in Three Volumes - available for FREE online 

(the term “saints” used here simply means Christians). 











ec و هک‎ үре үбү 


т” 
er gie pen? 


pis 









































i 
oral FÅ 
یعفوب‎ ۱ 


qua \ |11 


۴ بطرس 
læge Т‏ 
ing 3‏ 
т‏ 


Же 
* | 
- بوحنا‎ E е 


Lim وجیعا سبعة وعشرون‎ | Y 


























JA‏ می 
JM pev‏ 


LASS |‏ میلاد بسوع ge‏ این eb Ge QUE тере cal oo‏ ولد is‏ 
او Соям‏ ولد وذا Voces bb‏ ولد فارص وزارح من اماس . وفارص ولد حصرون | 
| وحصرون ولد را ورام ولد Ie, INE‏ ولد té Gas‏ ولد [Lo‏ 


|وسلیون ولد بوعز من lol‏ وبوعزولد Aus‏ من راعوث. وعوید ولد un‏ و بمی ولد , 


| ولد‎ Я-а. ولد رحبعام‎ olov V ولد سلبان من التي لاو‎ AI وداود‎ ШЫ 
est > Балара, уыл E وال‎ UT, PUT GEL ات‎ 
job: a ولد " . ویوئام ولد احاز > واحاز ولد حزقیا. ۰: وحزقیا واد منسی. ومنسی ولد‎ 
|. لد شا ليل‎ EİN سي بابل ۰ وبعد سي‎ SEBS US وبوشیا ولد‎ « Las hi 
125) ولد‎ ӘЗ, PAIE و‎ özek e وزربابل‎ ۲ JA ولد‎ Da, б 


LA لیمازر.‎ 12 КЕДЕНІ best وعازورولد صادوق ,وصادوق‎ ۱ 
¡js ولد متا‎ ya اولذ متان. ومتال 38 بعنوب. ۱۱ و عقوب ولد بوتتف رجل‎ 
dl سي‎ d! و داود‎ NET EE داود أربعة‎ dl ou lo JM i eda | 
| Эле ле) e اريعة == . ومن سي بابل الى‎ | 
[lee dI قبل‎ ua Ju ناکت بر امه‎ 1,226 ee اماولادة‎ | 
Mela Syre, кз رجا اذکان بارا وم بش آن‎ U ie من الروح‎ de وجدت‎ 
| ag n E de dab ملاك الب قد‎ Ы uM å FE Shiels „| 
حل افا هر 2 مرت الروح اقدس.‎ 2m dk ale she ol cag لا‎ sos) | 
ЭА Í اکلةکان‎ Soa vind ALV بسوع.‎ Rare) 


ел уеде te SEB SE العذراء‎ IS are. الرب با لني الفائل‎ or 


| 
|! 
4 
| 
| 
| 
1 


| 
| 





> La bre BA وا شذ‎ VU فمل مره‎ АҒ, АН 


А А <I اولدت ابا‎ 
du аға 


Фр» br |‏ بيت di på‏ هیر ودس za о 1 а‏ آلشرق قد 
EG |‏ 
































iu 
£t ue 
Lt, ple 
e عيبي‎ 
TOURS ON ЕЙ 
نارس‎ 
e an 


er Ма i 


dy مج‎ yd در دار السلطنت‎ S 
باعانت مجمع مشپور به بيبل سوسيتي‎ 
بنده کمترین رچارد واطس‎ dela بدار‎ plu کرت‎ 


„AW 


590 


. . اول پولس بنیموئیس‎ “all, 


رسال“ دویم پولس بتیموڈیوس 
diu,‏ پولس بنیتوس 


АН KA پولس بعبریان‎ alu, 
. . پطرس حواري‎ dii pie öl 


رسال“ عام pogo‏ پطرس حواري . 


رساله" عام اول sl‏ حواري . 
‘dle,‏ عام انی ben‏ حواري . 5 
رساله" ple‏ سیم يوحذاي حواري . ) 


۰ 587 . 


. . حواري‎ «Яна عام‎ “als, 
dl کناب مکاشفات يوحتّاي‎ 





کناب اعمال حواریان 

. پولس حواري باهل روم‎ ім 
. پرنس حواري باعل ترنقس‎ беу 
Jab رساله" دربم پولس حواري‎ 
қ . پوس حواري بکلٹیاں‎ E 
. رسال پولس حواري بافسسیان‎ 
فيلپي‎ Jab پولس حواري‎ alu, 
پولس حواري بقلسیان‎ ‘alu, 
GSE e 


НОВЫЙ З1ВЪТЪ 


HA 


ГОСПОДА HAMETO 


INGYGA ۰ 


Bipuo и точно пръведенъ отъ пьрвообразно-то. 


ЦАРИГРАЛ?, 


Въ Книгопечатниця-тх Ha A. X. Бояджіяна, 


1874. 


کتاب 
VAT agg)‏ 


النسوب الى ربنا عیسی EN‏ 


» . - 


رست 
کتاب AYİN Leg!‏ 


еее T D) SN Wi že dsl 
In OO а DST) یازدیغی‎ es. Jl 
RL gare OE PENA ces’ К ете. $55 E لوقانك‎ Je! 
ДИП PRO 8,59 T: نك‎ gå del 
ME КЕ E Jet Ua, 
MEL... AR پولوس رسولك رومالوره رساله‌بی‎ 
Z ОЕ قورنطوسلواره رسالد* اولابی‎ o پولوس‎ 
407........... НИ rasli پولوس رسولك قورنطوساولره رساله*‎ 
AE db и lo 
о Пе پولوس رولك افسوسلواره رساله‌بی‎ 
oe... cedo, پولوس رسولك فیپیلواره‎ 
(e. S m قولوسیلولره رسالهسی‎ dl, پولوس‎ 
ca پولوس رسولك تسالونیکیلولره رساله* اولاسی‎ 
аб ы, ICI پولوش رسولك‎ 
ET طموتاژسه رسالد* اولاسی‎ Wye, پولوس‎ 
Mo CUN پولوس رسولك طهوتاژسه رساله* ثانیه‌سی‎ 
o DONNE E Oe ولوس رسولك نیتونه رساله‌بی‎ 
m... nS als, پولوس رسولك فیلونه‎ 
_ i رساله‌سی‎ le پولوس رسولك‎ 
Sr 00000000 DIE T Palle, Now, یعتوب‎ 
с. ЕЕ بطرس رسولك رساله* عومید" اولاسی‎ 
"m TIS E رساله*‎ Wow, بطرس‎ 


concerne ren ea cce dera arenosa rss... اولاسی‎ Ep رساله*‎ Elg) = 
290200 OO T о вор оов онаа о 0001000000000 gral Fall, رسولك‎ uč 


HON NEE n .. رسالك رساله* النەس‎ ся 
С A O acest رساله*‎ Bow, بهودا‎ 


Ra ss O POD > نك‎ = 





فهرست 
کتاب الاتجيل AYAN‏ 


Be ۰۰: Evangile selon Matthieu ++..»+..... 5,33) T eb go dsl 


76 .. Évangile selon Marc................ 5,39 EN Dai JE 
124.. Évangile selon Luc ................. آوزره‎ ES لوتانك‎ sl 
204.. Évangile selon Jean ................ نك بازدیتی اوزره‎ Ca bel 
266..les Actes des Арбігеѕ,.......................... ul (y) JU Jon, 
345., Epitre aux Romains ............ „йш, sia, ۵ پولوس رسولك‎ 


377... Premiere épitre aux Corinthiens , , ТӘЛ Palle, قور نطوسلواره‎ Now, پولوس‎ 
407 s Deuxième épitre aux Corinthiens, questi “ala, پولوس رسولك قورنطوساولره‎ 


428.. Epitre aux Galates........... eð, s Ja dE Wyw, پولوس‎ 
438.. Epitre aux Éphésiens........ alle, D پولوس رسولك‎ 
449., Epitre aux Philippions پولوس رسولك فیاپیلواره رساله‌سی..........‎ 
457..Épître aux Colossiens,,...... ale, D رسولك‎ veda 


464. Premiére építre aux Thessaloniciens اولاسی‎ al, پولوس رسولك تسالونیکیلواره‎ 
4 7 1 Deuxième épitre- Thessaloniciens, ре. sd پولوش رسولك تسالونیکیلولره‎ 


475. Première épitre à Timothée a +»... اولاسی‎ EAN жә іе Now, پولوس‎ 

484. Deuxième épitre à Timothée, « « a eee P sla, پولوس رسولك طهوتاوسه‎ 

491. Épitre à Тие...................... تیتوضه رساله‌بی‎ Now, پولوس‎ 
ja Épitre à Philemon,............... پولوس رسولك فیلونه رسالهسی‎ 
6..L'Epître aux Hébreux,,,,,.... dl, s lole Now, لوس‎ 
1..Epitre de Jacques, .............. جومیه‌سی‎ Palle, Wow, یعقوب‎ 


530., Première épître de Pierre , , ЕЗЙ ? sagt بعطرس ,»)© رساله*‎ 
539. Deuxiéme épitre de Pierre, انيەس‎ E رساله*‎ Now, T9 


544, Premiére épitre de Jean, ,. ... اولاس‎ КҮТ رساله*‎ Elga, uč 
553..Deuxičme épitre de Jean,,,,,,..,... ثانیه‌بی‎ "du, رسولك‎ ss 
554. Troisième épitre de Jean,,,,,,.,..,, T XM wie, T 
5557. Epitre de Jude ........ РОНА a. „М, “a ره‎ 13982 
558 mi Т Apocalypse, nommée parfois Révélations, ses esa ook oso ۰۰ cem) نك‎ gå 


Neues Testament / New Testament / Le Nouveau Testament 


ud AE کتاب‎ 


ТЕ 


Gör‏ زبان سے a‏ ترجمه کي گئي 


S o 415 "‏ 
اور شہر لندن میں ولیم واس کے مطبع 


лч, Lts‏ پسسوعی 


IN THE 





HINDUSTANI LANGUAGE. 


KEN a e - - 
KLO яч мя - 
MO g sa aero go - 
KEN сб sa mf- 
KEN a Pg e - 
EEN a ote enn va gf 
KEN a EOS > 
ZO Du ei a 


KED q og و‎ Я sa 25; 
PO eRe = 
Ng o > = 


KEN سکم و‎ sy ří - 


MO gy za P - 
KEN و‎ ча n E М 


СС ZAMP ы G È 
us popu cx ls 
ipe = ål я 


EINER j^ 2% 





Әсет 


پطرس © پلا خط 

پطرس کا دوسرا خط 

پوحنا thy K‏ خط 

K бу‏ دوسرا خط 

Le تیسرا‎ K leg 

= ш خط‎ K lone 





INJIL I MUQADDAS, 


YA'NE, 
HAMARE KHUDAWAND AUR NAJAT-DENEWALE 


VISU MASI 


KA NAYA 'AHD-NAMA. 





13 KA TARJUMA YUNANI ZUBAN SE ZUBAN I URDU MEN 
BANARAS TRANSLATION COMMITTEE SE KIYA GAYA, JISE 
TAS,HIH KARKE AB TISRI BAR CHHAPWATE. 





LONDON: 
PRINTED FOR THE 
BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY, 
INSTITUTED IN THE YEAR 1804. ۱ 


MDCCCLX. 








NEW TESTAMENT 


| LORD AND SAVIOUR 
JESUS CHRIST. 


IN SGAU KAREN. 





в 085 091 3915 081 33 обі зо Ba 


v 





+ = 





24 Eprrion.—4000. 
Translated by Francis Mason 


> o 


MAULMAIN, 
AMERICAN MISSION PRESS 
THOS. S. RANNEY, 


1850. 





10359301 





| 32391005121 . 09113 + 
o ега 
010081 Ju +... Daj- 


Gyo .. ouo + - 
100038 JU + + ou) > 
dos .. > 63-5 . 
810088 . . . . è. 
mpm. ... т... 
MOTOS 25252. м... 
0302 68121 ых 9819 . . * 
IM QJ » + ош)... 


Broo Boo or cuo 
Bros B osa je Buy BUS 
81000850 о» Bua oe 


| Qst i ۰ 
о... de. AR 









09018010571 . . 


а. 


må Sagen ов RN 
au... > 


Bono |. 1 
eg S че. 
[805108 . + .. 
E" ui GR 
| 39010 . > 
52391605. ور‎ . . 
ooo .. 
05182028 Jn . > 


Koni. sel 
огоо qi DU ۰ a 
9105) vs 
Broo Sc Sooo 
01608088023۰ بر‎ 
9:00 

av Ur 


R ; 
| 09359] Dar TERRA 





стт STAVER T NG TÁ FENY 
7577 “СҮТҮ JU А — |, 


10859301 





. a 4.02. . Matthew. a 


oi. .Marc- . а) 
a. Luke- . ,sa6 
di. „John-, , 300 


ооой Acts of Apostles yeG 
& » Котапѕ м 415990 


må Pio I Corinthians , ago 
сода) Il Corinthians , 90) 


©3001 . Galatians, , , goy 
998 ^ , Ephesians a vai SIA 
8051 . Phlippians e ورو‎ 
comes „ Colossians k . 997 
008319 |Thessalonians • ego 
. o 


Daj |l Thessalonians « ssa 


05119 I Timothy + 999 
Оў) тоту. . бо © 
OO + > Titus „B g60* 
Š1 . Philemon. . . 999% 
91 a Hebrews Ке, 9997 
ODI + „James . . . 99$ 
ОО + IPeter + . „соз 
Om) . "Peer . „ „сеу 


Bud I [ Epistle / Letter of] John 0 
gu J !! [Epistle Letter of] John go g 
Ju 2 ІШ [Epistle-Letter of] John gg g 


Jude & © + 0 


85 „Revelations + + 930 


| 





сой Boga ja nu 


10559601 





goða о. © و‎ @8. Evangile selon Matthieu 5 


Gin: CAVE S stile se 99 . Évangile selon Marc aj 


91005 o. oe ot »Evangile selon Luc + 928 


081098 14555 do Өз „Evangile selon Jean, ооо 
0101801001 nie ©1099 «Actes des Apötres, 196 


ROR Ns t quate А, q „ Épitre aux Romains, 922 
Lo 
5 8101 + e > + 9565 490 Première épitre aux Corinthions VGO 
5 o 
cép a | ES épitre Corinthiens VOJ 
Fon Lo 2. 22. 09001 . Ерйге aux Galates, со) 


95:0398 ROMS + + 99854 Epitre aux Éphésiens 622 


©0510. è . a 8051 Épitre aux Philippiens o JG 
сосӛ:Ә Mp. Bo må: ‚Epitre aux Colossiens сә у 
29201005108 PRO | و‎ уо Thessaloniciens EGO 
5 jens 
99:010091 J 4 .. 9981 Deuxième épitr | Thessaloniciens 900) 
0910998101 m 09119 Premiere épitre 3 Timothée, 699 
031020: J 1 S 0311) Deuxième épitre å Timothée e 5607 5 
во... о. n оў. EpitreaTite , , çö” 
610985 р 22 фт .Épitre å Philemon . ggg“ 
a 

в1 1 A 2 å GL .L'Epitre aux Hébreux çgo” 
$ 2 

091935 و و‎ ni ODA . Épitre de Jacques. cas 
0809 ge АҚҚ 100 05 0819 + = épitre de Pierre geç 
2 2 

0199 ger) 1 .. 081) Deuxième -de Pierre gg у 
. “ 5 

«8100508 poo DI c ng Premiere épitre de Jean , GEQ 
Hase ju Bu J Deuxičme épitre de Jean» 909 
08100 52850541 2 П Bug Troisième épitre de Jeane 906 


91 Е КЕДЕ ор + Épitre de Jude • goo 


92 ۰ e ki . SB BEI 990 


Neues Testament / New Testament / Le Nouveau Testament 


i 
E AMT 








THE 
NEW TESTAMENT 
or OUR 
LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST, 
| IN TAMIL: 
WITH REFERENCES, CONTENTS OF THE CHAPTERS AND CHRONOLOGY, 
FROM THE ENGLISH. 





cas Qrissribw 


Blusi айал ssi رف‎ malt deig 


Du ۰ 
Ors 


ёл в بو‎ ۲ 9ш ØEGrIæumsunnd 





BGras Lima) is 





adda 8 با با نا با باق‎ Gu 
Qerar ue fg or ar 
Fê BuGas5 rüsssrará и 9 ۵ ۲ 5.3 
Hedda será us 
باق و‎ вош 6۱۵ 55 spal. 
Ө. 1. دم‎ G5-ERD Ge 


Озат t ema 4 sgOotssčr бить giris LA III. 


MADRAS: 
THE MADRAS AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY. 
PRINTED AT THE AMERICAN MISSION PRESS, 
1859. 














909800099954 08005096: 


THE NEW TESTAMENT 


IN BURMESE. 


۵29600080066 og: 


THE * 


NEW TESTAMENT 


OF 
OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR 


JESUS CHRIST: 


Translated into the Burmese, from the Original Greek, 


By Rev. A. JUDSON, D.D. 


AND EDITED, WITH CONTENTS OF CHAPTERS AND REFERENCES, 


By Rev. E. A. STEVENS, D.D. 
SSS 


RANGOON: 
PUBLISHED BY THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY UNION, 
AT THEIR MISSION PRESS. 
F. D. PHINNEY, SUPT. 


1885. 
Second Edition,—5,000. 


©860296:06: pe Ace 32009990 2۱ 


92928809 68 
05و‎ 
oc QepozSs 
60226560075 
628202002 
6600940593 
9268998890555 
95220881 JB 
ее 
۵۰2۵089 6 
оёсрзжо$оосЗоосеэ8 
98590800293 ce» 
epackgSogeceré 


paol 9908096558 


6899059 
300890593 
8000990831 
6052520881 

502650968 .. 
gjys: 

990920582 
92029558688 í 
«05420599320 ay ds 
соз48оо%о0 Bog Sa 
waren . . 
E eyi 


Seoocoses»oglogós .... 


«0026999520 Bos: 


995 
59095208 0589 $3 05200 2810060089 09526952058 RE 
omfg egg Bacay’: oss ome сооб! 000858 
ao pos (:) BEE (9 2909000322 IAT cB 
gaol Szo Soo aS «(93:00 Goo på 9۰3 
3890800000: (1) S205: Sepe was Sco cf 
ms (1) REJAS GSu 


98905036: ٩ وه‎ 6: dopo 


95992298058  .... Matthew e 
98920929508 .... Marc - өз 
4бсрооә4508 .... Luke -. © 
98c00202$29808.. John - созо 
-me$cmSog] .... Acts of Apostles.... © 
espepjdlseo .... Romans LIA sep 
67058 وه 092 123 شم‎ 8 I Corinthians о соо 
2228 8163919559 8026555 .. Corinthians j cm» 
062263630] دوه‎ .... Galatians pa 
coladas) .... Ephesians e 
38803010889 . Philippians , © 
60026525639] 9897 5 Colossians cms 
2995 00560028 05] و وده وا‎ uses | Thessalonians 2 2208 
озон Ойоө>3(Әоосөз8 И Thessalonians ) 2005 
80265263 99920996558 . Timothy... 9 c8 
6892592639] 3529 (302658 II Timothy JR 
030263015 . Titus 8 
Зссое56301зө> Philemon бох» 
۰0۵83 دوه اه‎ . Hebrews, , , co 
$15099076(0301889 2.2. James.. 099 
98600596391 9909.009098 . [Peter ... осо 
5860929 23 01 ودوو‎ Boo coa E Il Peter , J eo 
۳ == . I [Epistle / Letter of] John و‎ egos 
هدعو‎ 019999 06 Il [Epistle- Letter of] John | ceno. 
gEso22005) dise»ooc9ooce28 II [Epistle-Letter of] John و‎ сооъ 
9802563 ose . . . Jude og 
93805075: . Revelation , . , . ge 


ee og: ver ۵‏ :6009و 


www... 


9929059952080 68 
(39890330 Rod 
00250931 


803999920 ол. A: 


5203 55200708 


megas .. 


cao$99990 Rog ds 
0289952088096 


9258 5952088068 1 ۳ 
0900899390 098: .... 


соо 900 
999 


TELUGU 


THE 


NEW TESTAMENT 


OF OUR 


LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST 


TRANSLATED INTO TELUGU 


FROM THE ORIGINAL GREEK. 


HS GEH SKRB ys So 56545). 


8"é6m9g*oo 5. 


вах NH TAS HOD Bons 50050458. 
3% $09 Hod 
9990 NOPD, sos "Bodo 
ELS 955 orso бо! 


IK HE CHES 2255 Dr ey 2 که‎ oia. 


MADRAS: 
PRINTED AT THE AMERICAN MISSION PRESS 
FOR THE MADRAS AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY, 
And sold at their Depository, 155 Popham’s Broadway. 





1860. 


THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


TE Nuno 58% 00088505025 DIE av) DIA 
I (Ein, IU BID. 


| убу OS Urso 





ALLE: 


PLS ۳۲ : POOR SLT ЖЗ: 


PPIrFI: nenti 


OVLA : PRI: 


РАФСРФФо: ova her: 











LE 


NOUVEAU TESTAMENT 


DE 


NOTRE SEIGNEUR JESUS-CHRIST 


D'APRÈS LA VERSION REVUE 


Par J. F. OSTERVALD 



















AU 


NT ШІЛ» 
ҮШІН 
NN 


| 2 














hk 








= eee 


x SOCIETE BIBLIQUE 4 
ОЕ FRANCE. Z 





PARIS 
SOCIETE BIBLIQUE DE FRANCE 
| 41, RUE LA BRUYERE 
1872 
One of the Reliable copies of the French New Testament - Une Bible fidele. 


Available sometimes [and Free (gratis) | at www.archive.org 


TABLE DES LIVRES 


DU NOUVEAU TESTAMENT 


Evangile selon saint Matthieu 


Évangile selon saint Marc .. 
Evangile selon saint Іле... 
Évangile selon saint Jean . . 


Les Actes des Арбігев.... 


. 


Epitre de saint Paul aux Ro- 
таіпв.............. 
Ге Ерінге aux Corinthiens . . 


II" Épitre aux Corinthiens . 
Epitre aux Galates ..... 


Epitre aux Ephésiens.... « 


Épître aux Philippiens . .. 


Epître aux Colossiens . . . +++ 


Ite Epitre aux Thessaloniciens. 











Nombre 
Pages des 
chap. 
1 | Ife Épitre aux Thessaloniciens. 3 
52 | Ie Épître à Timothče...... 6 
85 Ie Epitre à Timothée. . . 4 
139 | Epître à Tite....... . 8 
179 | Épitre å Philčmon..... 1 
Epitre aux Hébreux....... 13 
232 Épître de saint Jacques... .. 5 
255 | Ire Epitre de saint Pierre. ... 5 
277 | Пе Epitre de saint Pierre. . 8 
292 | Ire Ерінге de saint Jean. .... 5 
300 | Пе Épître de saint Jean..... 1 
307 | ПТ: Épitre de saint Jean. .... 1 
313 | Epitre de saint Jude... .. 1 
318 | Apocalypse de saint Jean. . . . 22 


mi due 


Le signe Т indique la division du texte en paragraphes. 


Pages. 


328 
326 
332 
336 
339 
340 
357 
362 
369. 
378 
379 
380 
381 
383 


La Bible la plus fidele = Texte Recu - Grec Koine - d'Estienne (1550-51) 


BOOKS OF THE NEW a 


Matthew 
Mark . 
Luke ... 
John 

The Acts 


Epistle to the Romans 


I. Corinthians ... 
II. Corinthians... 
Galatians 
Ephesians 
Philippians 
Colossians 

I. Thessalonians 
II. Thessalonians 
I. Timothy 

II. Timothy 
Titus 

Philemon 
Hebrews 
Epistle of James 
I. Peter 

II. Peter 

I. John 

II. John 

TIT John 

Jude 


Revelation 


SKE EAN SI 


HATE 
EAT 
AR 
RFT 
ЖАРЫ 
MATE 
RAFF 
EH 
SCA 


жа) 


CALE) 
Fm at 


FEIE 
TERN 
i BE 
Ee OH T 
ЕЕЕ 
SABE 
ИЛ ЖЕН 
ВЛЕЕ 
ЛУ 
SAMBO 
GALE 
ЗЛИ 


nal E ЕА Е 
РЕЧЕ A jin НИ SE 


RA at 
DI at 


ROR 


5 
BER 
BER 
BER 
ФЕН 
KL 
mi 
9-8 


#3 


SPOR 


ENABLE 
ERR ETE 
Esa 
PYE 
BAKA BE 
EE 
SHER 
TE 
FFR 
BEN 
UI 
SI 

Son SU 


Chinese Simplified - Request to God 


HARA NEAR FBM, SETE AEE ЕЕ 
Hb LIE, PEREJO EP EYB АЛЯ AD EN RÆNT 
REE LEAR ATA. ER, ТЕЛІМІН» 


MEDAL AL BUR MAGARI: 
HEAT EME ERE, BT 
3 

ES MANERA, AE PARLE SE 
— Em. 


BATA, GE UM, HEERO, FE LIFE UA 


=o 

BATA, LR T JSE BEE НА Ba АГ TRATTA 

HEDE CER 

TTE AREA EE ASF RUA AR, JM 
TRE FR BENT АЛГІ ALLEN ae o BY BE MER 014,76 
222 7210 EE Tu GTA) E, TELS RIS BAR SMARA 

RESTAR I ИЗ EE EG o 








BTE REMI AE, SRI o 
God JE) F, BIRS U а ВВ EER 
MIRON EH o 


BATA, IRS 28 ME PIKE FET T DUREE EHE BMT 


SEE. 


DATE, ES TO 80 TIR ETES) E Å AA ۱ ER 
PEO, ІНЕН IAEA TESZ زر‎ A. HERE 
RISO HESS ER АА Ж, ШГ], 








Chinese Traditional - Talking to the Lord of Heaven 


HÆL ETT, MANE I DAE IRE ۵ TES MR 
(o Ri RE A RA SE АЕ ENAM. 
BOVE, AEE IETF Ber RT AIR REI ME 
ža Г Bókið LER PTE ER SS. NEAR. 


AH та IAS ИН EN át زر‎ 
EE ЛӨ LIE, EMA. WB RR ET 
MENİ DELA, Se ETL НЕЗ EE VH. EF 
BATE, SE SE, REC, MH ге. EMP 
Bd, Pure, ÍK SR ۳ 168 EEE ULP d ade ULP PIKE 
JERKE EI. 


RHR ER ERA SET AA LEA AR, M 
fo PR BRE TRE A tb TT Е 
PERE MER) E, ЇЙ Н (Б KA RENE BRER 
NEŽNE RE ALE ОН. 

29 23 ۵ 6۱ RRSTEER. 


God ВЯ P, MRRP ROM Е AEE NE A CRE EER 
HU EST ET MUTE, (SE A EAS TERRES 
117 AB ES ВЕ E Ж 




















ты, ES Bİ) HZ REE AREY) که‎ E ВУЛ ААН ER 
EER, (НЕҢ ES AS E SET ERARA. MERE 
ŘÍMA Ses HD ER, М/Н, 








Chinese Traditional - Request to God 


HÆ E í LR EMRE E 5 


na REJA ЕКЕНИН NE TS AA. BREMSE 
AB LE, MEME FRA GRE ИМЕН MMP Ж Г 
BREMENA ТУСЕТІН ЖЫҚ. SESS. DEMI: 


dA Bİ AB KEJ ELO EA В ИЧ PERJE SETI 
A ME RE LIE, SEMA. WB ER RU SME ERE 
FINENDO, faces ET HÆR М E o 
BATE, (GE БОЮ ROT, لا‎ URS f, MÉH Ll Ee BS 
Bd, Pure, (SE ŘE SE BEJE Ж НИЕ ULP PIRE 
TS HH EC В. 


FAURE Da ME FI E T A DEE ŘE АЯ FR ЧЁ ELA] SA K, 24 
SERRENT FAN Pİ JEG LP] BERE ER EU EIN ре EA, Ж 
Ro BUS HS SER S RTA) ZE, ME Н.Ж ET AG POTETE ETTER 
SER BE ТІН PRAZE ДЕ ЕЕ BI o 

ÄR ERESSE, MEGAS 


God ВЯ P, ЕН ОЕ ЕМСЕ ZE MBE IR HU A Eod Er ETTER 
RY ERA ETE UTE, (SE RES NE TE AS 
ЧЁ BARE Bİ fi PR E So 


Br, EE ER AMR ZK EIEREN) E BS i UR LR 
RER, [EH STR 8776. VERE 
SMBUS Hes DI ARRAY ER, PUF, 














Korean - Request to God 


LJO 250 ЧЕН 
ořo| 501 SM ALD 
UA | RA 
== act, MATA 
FRAIS 130] 91540) E E 
ENE ANSE ol= 125 БМА 
a 152| HAA 2 
, ۶2| 950 1501111 sa ås 
dle si eo. ou de 


$0 


A I LI E no 


Ро еро elu 222 galo HI 12 2 asl 
nj. له‎ & 04 & eoru 1 7} 158, 12۳ 25 eter. cro 
21310] ۲2۲ TSS HAL OPE 22 2 P NE HE SY 


c GAO віл ISS SS віно порів. LEI 
= IA & USE} SP] Plato], LF} St 0۱ HS 0188 
& 9/2۷ BF ۸۳2۱2۱ 421817] 9150} ol ۸۱۹۲۶ 0۱222 LIS 


sa sól IZE Mela ci ASAS 


et =! 
ge FH (Моо лее BE 


| = 


gel 7| E 61۳-۳ Lo] 9۱5۳04 HZ À S et, Фе Moly 

7|2t oJellst7| 215041429121 ojzjol : La ы ога S 

EH 27. LF ug 240۷| casta LF} SSS ср 7 | iE 

04 {EA MAS БМА. God? =, LIE Ч EU, L 
| 99 eto] пеш ANA CFE = шее gel ala с, 

| 9/5۳01 ۲2۲ AFO | E 0f| d öt Art TES 42] Aa 5 

H ES Yl 152 او‎ JES Selle] A LOH al 

oj 47} 129 o| ZES (8 2F25)9] 2401401 AAS 

ол SAS ЕЕ] D7}, 144 GE سر‎ 

HE 2۲0۱ 0۱, man 

Of] AA] 04) 201) HANI o 03 ol 212 Amenstet rl 





Japanese - Request to God 


HERA, ATED BTL СОВ END FSV 
с ФОТКЕ 2 ۱ ۵2 ک‎ NECEBYU RED, COBFRE 
FATZ klt АІС ENNA ÁR EB 
TNB X XR 91525 5 KRR EKI کت‎ HAS 
U ENS 7۱207۵7 027 OILS Hilts No MEL IA ER 
INT, BÈ, BIBLVURANHS DA HIBS, 
F—L DİR 62 2 TND BPRS EN а 89815 
Do ENBKLTIZLUVIE ENS DENENIKHSBOED 
OD FE FA I Kilt, БА 2 ИРЕН BEATAM 
SLY, ZNDOTNENNENE HEAWOZEL THY IE 
45A 273 САЩ, THAT E ARA RUDE HIE 
SW, MEKI СЕЕ CWS IE ENS AMET. ft 
ERUKEMREÉEJDIE RONDA, TE AMY, 

Blocks TIE MD ETHAN KRR ۳ 2 
TE 2 fh DEE 7۱۷5 18 y DE TND (RETA ۴۲ 
Do MATHS МОЕ ۲165 2 Э іс. Tol 
c Ohk 8 ۳ 625 2 ЭЕ ЛА Еред А ОСС 
ОЗІНЕ (BH DEX Az Bj UT MB DI elit 
5+0 < DARE MI BZ CXS Miko TIRATA 
737-021۳227۸ BARR (ATMS) ОБА, ELH 
5 دق‎ ۲ MY, MEMES CWS THA: BART 2 7% 
ДЕН НЕО НЯ SADC, 
PERS BAS MD C č MABEL S z MIRI GR FID D 
% BITRE NN, 

God Elk, 7 2k kK MU, ADOKHOZU CI m 
015072U AFA UV á BALE BEVEGES BI Då BIT 
Do HEIL ۲17 IF HA ۳ ۲25۷ MOBELVENSS 
5225 BT AN% 1707-00511 85 21 2 AOT LEEU 
F-LETEMMS, Falck > TIER (BL FDA) 
DER OX VIN ВН NA OX BITS BITE 
Хоу, ФЬФФЗЕСӘРЛЖЯ, Hatul BI KOR 
cei, اج‎ 7441 TIA: XUZKOZOZ NO 
3%, PX VIII [с 





Gebet zum Gott 


Lieber Gott, Danke, daB dieses Evangelium oder dieses neue Testament 
freigegeben worden ist, damit wir in der LageSIND, mehr iiber Sie zu erlernen. 
Helfen Sie bitte den Leuten, die fiir das Zur Verfiigung stellen dieses 
elektronischen Buches verantwortlich sind. Sie wissen, dab wem sie sind und 
SieSIND in der Lage, ihnen zu helfen. 


Helfen Sie ihnen bitte, in der Lage zu SEIN, schnell zu arbeiten, und stellen Sie 
elektronischere Bücher zur Verfügung Helfen Sie ihnen bitte, alle 
Betriebsmittel, das Geld, die Starke und die Zeit zu haben, die sie zwecks sein 
miissen fiir, Sie zu arbeiten zu halten. 


Helfen Sie bitte denen, die ein Teil der Mannschaft sind, das ihnen auf einer 
täglichen Grundlage helfen. Geben Sie ihnen die Stärke bitte, um jedem von 
ihnen das geistige Verstiindnis für die Arbeit fortzusetzen und zu geben, daB 
Sie sie tun wiinschen. Helfen Sie bitte jedem von ihnen, Furcht nicht zu haben 
und daran zu erinnern, dak Sie der Gott sind, der Gebet beantwortet und der 
verantwortlich für alles ist. 


Ich bete, daß Sie sie anregen würden und daß Sie sie schützen und die Arbeit u. 
das Ministerium, daß sie innen engagiert werden. Ich bete, daß Sie sie vor den 
geistigen Kräften oder anderen Hindernissen schützen würden, die sie 
schädigen oder sie verlangsamen konnten. 


Helfen Sie mir bitte, wenn ich dieses neue Testament benutze, um an die Leute 
auch zu denken, die diese Ausgabe zur Verfügung gestellt haben, damit ich für 
sie und also, sie beten kann kann fortfahren, mehr Leuten zu helfen. 


Ich bete, dak Sie mir eine Liebe Ihres heiligen Wortes (das neue Testament) 
geben würden und daf Sie mir geistige Klugheit und Einsicht, um Sie besser zu 
kennen geben würden und den Zeitabschnitt zu verstehen, dem wir in leben. 
Helfen Sie mir bitte, zu können die Schwierigkeiten beschäftigen, daß ich mit 
jeden Tag konfrontiert werde. 


Lord God, helfen mir Sie besser kennen und zu wünschen anderen Christen in 
meinem Bereich und um die Welt helfen wünschen. Ich bete, daB Sie die 
elektronische Buchmannschaft und -die geben würden, die ihnen Ihre Klugheit 
helfen. Ich bete, daB Sie den einzelnen Mitgliedern ihrer Familie (und meiner 
Familie) helfen würden nicht Angelegenheiten betrogen zu werden, aber, Sie 
zu verstehen und Sie in jeder Weise annehmen und folgen zu wünschen. Geben 
Sie uns Komfort auch und Anleitung in diesen Zeiten und ich bitten Sie, diese 
Sachen im Namen Jesus zu tun, amen, 


Prayer to God 
Dear God, 


Thank you that this Gospel or this New Testament has been released 
so that we are able to learn more about you. 


Please help the people responsible for making this Electronic book 
available. You know who they are and you are able to help them. 


Please help them to be able to work fast, and make more Electronic 
books available 


Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the strength 
and the time that they need in order to be able to keep working 
for You. 


Please help those that are part of the team that help them on an 
everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue and give 
each of them the spiritual understanding for the work that you want 
them to do. 


Please help each of them to not have fear and to remember 
that you are the God who answers prayer and who is in charge of 
everything. 


I pray that you would encourage them, and that you protect them, and 
the work & ministry that they are engaged in. 


I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual Forces or other 
obstacles that could harm them or slow them down. 


Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think of the 
people who have made this edition available, so that I can pray for 
them and so they can continue to help more people. 


I pray that you would give me a love of your Holy Word (the New 
Testament), and that you would give me spiritual wisdom and 
discernment to know you better and to understand the period of time 
that we are living in. 


Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that I am 
confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want to know you 
Better and to want to help other Christians in my area and around the 
world. 


I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and those who 
help them your wisdom. 


I pray that you would help the individual members of their family 
(and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but to understand you 
and to want to accept and follow you in every way. 


Also give us comfort and guidance in these times and I ask you to do 
these things in the name of Jesus, Amen, 


Arabic New Testament - Part # 1 


rabic New Testament - Part #2 





ic New Testament - Part # 


Telecharaez pour en arriver au pades (Gratuit - evidement) 


Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained [downloaded] Itelecharaer] for Free and without cost 





New Testament | 


Nouveau Testament persan [Perse - Iran] - 
Farsça Yeni Ahit - Nuevo Testamento persa 
- Persisch Neuen Testament - Testamento Novo persa 


E 
[24 Persian Farsi New Testament - Part #1 


E“ 
[24 Persian Iranian New Testament - Part # 2 
r 
[24 Persian Farsi New Testament - Part # 3 


Kor 
İİ Persian Iranian New Testament - Part 4 
UTE, 
[| Persian Farsi New Testament - Part #5 
Gooey) 
İİ Persian Iranian New Testament - Part # 6 
poor) 
İİ Persian Farsi New Testament - Part #7 
res 
(| Persian Iranian New Testament - Part 8 
ra 
[-| Persian Farsi New Testament - Part 9 
















ETHIOPIC - AMHARIC 
| Ethiopic Amharic New Testament - Part # 1 |. 


Ethionic Amharic New Testament - Part # 2 (Б 
ЕТЕ, 
Ethionic Amharic New Testament - Part 3 ||- 


oH 
Ethionic Amharic New Testament - Part # 4 [Е 
or 
Ethiopic Amharic New Testament - Part # 5 ||- 


E 
Ethionic Amharic New Testament - Part # 6 ||- 
or 
Ethionic Amharic New Testament - Part # 7 |2: 


Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without cost 



















TURKISH NEW TESTAMENT 


Neuen Testaments in turkischer 
Classic Turkish in ARABIC Scrin 


New Testament - TURKISH in Arabic Scrip 


Turkish New Testament (Arabic Scrip | Script)-Türk Yeni Ahit - 
euen Testaments in turkischer- Nuevo Testamento.en turco- 
„Nouveau Testament en turc + Nieuwe Testament in het Turks" .. 


Classic Turkish New Testament - | 


EDIT 
ETs 
RE 
ET TD 
rm 
m 
m 
Ecc | 
get 
ET 
ED i 

mi 




















Part # 1 


















Part #4 


EM 











۳ HUNGARIAN - II Thessalonians- # 14 i 
Е HUNGARIAN М.Т. Marc HUNGARIAN - | Timothy - # 15 ü 


























uk HUNGARIAN NT. ше a | HUNGARIAN - |- I Timothy - eu ۳ 




















й HUNGARIAN N.T. John HUNGARIAN N.T. TITUS - #17 H 
Ін HUNGARIAN N.T. Acts HUNGARIAN - Philemon- # 18 i 















































[| HUNGARIAN n N.T. Romans | E HUNGARIAN - Hebrews - #19 





iii HUNGARIAN - | Corinthians - #7 HUNGARIAN - James - #20 T 
- HUNGARIAN - II Corinthians - # 8 HUNGARIAN - I Peter - #21 z 


HUNGARIAN - Ш Peter - #22 


SE HUNGARIAN - Ephesians -#10 HUNGARIAN - 1-3 John - #23 F 


ii HUNGARIAN - Philippians - #11 HUNGARIAN N.T. Jude - #24 E 


"HUNGARIAN - Colossians - -#12 a || HUNGARIAN - петт # 25 


İİ HUNGARIAN - I Thessalonians - #13 


Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without cost 



















































































SANSCRIT 





New Testament 


Sanskrit New Testament - Part # 1 


E 


E: 


CSE 


Emi 


LE: 


Sanskrit New Testament - Part # 2 


Sanskrit New Testament - Part#3 FF 





==" 


Sanskrit New Testament - Part # 4 Ін 


Classic Tamil New Testament 
Neues Testament des Tamil -Tamil dilinde yeni vasiyetname 


Nieuwe Testament in het Tamil-taal - 
An accurate & lasting translation 


















TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament ІШ Part #1 
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament Part # 2 
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament ІН Part #3 
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament Part # 4 
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament ІН Part #5 
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament Part #6 
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament ІН Part #7 
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament ІН Part #8 
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament و‎ Part #9 


TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament м Part # 10 










I 


TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament ІШ Part # 11 


TAMIL NT - Part # 15 






TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament Part # 12 


Г 


TAMIL NT - Part # 14 ۳9 TAMIL NT - Part # 16 


Click to go to pages where books can be obtained [downloaded] - Free 


m 


id 





TAMIL NT - Part 13 

















[Forumene Eai 
[| EA A SA 


Kor Er 
PT en name n à 
Kara CS à 


=== i“ 
تسا‎ Ei 


i Kor 
[| ene es m |7 
SEEN EEE 
ar >? 
| of 
Frasen 

EEE 


Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these | М 
books сап Бе obtained [downloaded] for Free and without cost 


For BURMESE MYANMAR Edition, Click Here 








New Testament 





ran å 


URDU New Testament - Part #1 ||. 


URDU New Testament - Part # 2 T 


URDU New Testament - Part #3 Г. 
| URDU New Testament -Panta | 


EI 
TELEGU New Testament ۳ 
rami NewTestament E 


TAMIL New Testament Ë 


| 


= 
E 


1 


Ша. 


E 


za 





EE: 


KAREN New Testament BURMA MYANMAR New Testament 


ASSAMESE New Testament GUJARAT New Testament 
Chinese New Testament E] Sanscrit Sanskrit New Testament 
Ancient Greek New Testament Indonesia New Testament 


Arabic New Testament | meum ian Azari Azeri New Testamen 
EE ne 


Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained [downloadedl for Free and without 


| 


BURMESE MYANMAR BURMA New Testament 



























BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament PART # 1 





BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament PART #2 


"тг? 


BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament jä PART #3 


BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament jä PART #4 


"тг? 


BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament i PART #5 
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament ін PART #6 
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament و‎ PART #7 
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament PART #8 
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament ІН PART #9 
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament PART #10 


"тг? 


BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament ۳9 PART #11 










BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament PART #12 
fi] 


ка = 


Click to go to pages where books can be obtained [downloaded] - Free 

















Arabic Scrip - Caucasus New Testament 
= 


iii Azerbaiian Azeri - (Matthew) - £ 1 Azerbaijan Azeri - II Thess. -# 14 il 
E 





id Azerbaijan Azeri - (Marc) - #2 Azerbaijan Azeri - | Timothy - # 15 já 
5 АЕ | 5 Е س‎ = 
(Б Azerbaijan Azeri - (Luke) - #3 Azerbaijan Azeri - II Timothy - # 16 id 


ІШ Azerbaijan Azeri - (John) - #4 Azerbaijan Azeri - TITUS - #17 já 


ІН Azerbaijan Azeri - (Acts) - #5 Azerbaijan Azeri - Philemon -# 18 : 


EX. 
jä Azerbaiian Azeri - (Romans) - #6 Azerbaijan Azeri - Hebrews # 19 


jid Azerbaiian Azeri - | Corinth - 4 7 Azerbaijan Azeri - James - # 20 Р 


FL sr Ml Azeri -Colossians - # 12 Azerbaijan Azeri -Revelation # 27 pal 


H MODERN GREEK NEW TESTAMENT Д 


Nouveau Testament еп Grec / Grecque 








1872 


= TETA 
Meme TES i: 
Ls EN å 


MODERN GREEK - Romans | m | MODERN GREEK - Hebrews - #19 Е 


jid MODERN GREEK - | Corinthians - # MODERN GREEK - James - # 20 
iki MODERN GREEK - II Corinthians - £ MODERN GREEK - | Peter - # 21 ۳ 































































































ei JE TE: [=] 
BE MODERN GREEK - ~ Galatians - © #9 IK MODERN GREEK - Il Peter ETT ۳1 


LL MODERN GREEK - NEE -#10 MODERN GREEK - 1 - 3 John - #23 Hii 
iii MODERN GREEK - Philippians - # MODERN GREEK - Jude - # 24 = 


MODERN V GREEK- Revelation: ği 25. 


TIE. 
(Б MODERN GREEK - І Thess. - #13 Nie mn the Ancient Koine 
ng а New Testament, Click Here 


Pour le N.T. en Grec I Grecque Ancient, Telechargez Ici 
سا‎ 


Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without cost 

















۳ MODERN GREEK - Colossians - # 
































20 seconds for Fellow Christians - Dear Lord, 


Thank you that this PDF Ebook 
has been released so that we are able 
to learn more about you and wiser versions. 
Please help itto have wide circulation 


Please help them to be able to have more 
resources available to help others. 
Please help them to have all the resources, 
the funds, the strength and the time that they 
need and ask for in order to be able 
to keep working for You. 


I pray that you would encourage them and 
that you protect them physically and 
spiritually, and the work & ministry that 
they are engaged in. 


I pray that you would protect them from the 
Spiritual or other Forces that could harm them 
or their work and projects, or slow them down. 

Please help them to find Godly friends who 
are able to help. Provide helpful transportation 

for their consistent use. 
Remind me to pray for them often as this 
will help and encourage them. 


Please give them your wisdom and 
understanding so they can better follow you, 
and I ask you to do 
these things in the name of Jesus, Amen, 


for helping your fellow Christians by praying for us